the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
man_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n i_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o defile_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v two_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o abide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o shepeherde_n &_o bishop_n of_o soul_n xiii_o shall_v have_v speak_v fond_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n about_o who_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n neither_o will_v thou_o convenientlye_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o bid_v to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a desire_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n say_v xuj_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v watch_v that_o they_o may_v yield_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n have_v a_o proper_a essence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v it_o that_o paul_n call_v god_n for_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n ix_o and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v throw_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n now_o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v distinguishe_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o more_o plain_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o soul_n moreover_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o alive_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n christ_n shall_v very_o fond_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n joy_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viij_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o richman_n subject_a to_o horrible_a torment_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a i_o will_v add_v only_o this_o out_o of_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n and_o angel_n also_o a_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxvii_o for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o concern_v our_o outward_a shape_n in_z asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o do_v distinguishe_v and_o sever_v we_o from_o brute_n bests_n we_o do_v also_o therein_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o god_n than_o they_o nether_a will_v i_o much_o stand_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o where_o all_o other_o lyve_a creature_n do_v grovellyngwise_o behold_v the_o ground_n to_o man_n be_v give_v a_o upright_a face_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o countenance_n toward_o the_o star_n so_o that_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v appear_v in_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v spiritual_a for_o osiander_n who_o his_o writyng_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fickle_a imagination_n fond_o witty_a refer_v the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v without_o fall_a yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n and_o so_o by_o their_o opinion_n the_o body_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o example_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o bodily_a shape_n which_o then_o be_v form_v but_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a godheade_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o go_v before_o in_o order_n final_o it_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o do_v here_o call_v he_o his_o image_n moreover_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o christ_n do_v resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n and_o feature_n he_o do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o he_o and_o where_o as_o this_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n xuj_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n beside_o that_o if_o osianders_n invention_n be_v beleve_v man_n be_v fashion_v only_o after_o the_o figure_n &_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o their_o subtle_a invention_n be_v more_o colourable_a which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exposition_n also_o be_v not_o sound_a also_o some_o interpreter_n make_v a_o great_a disputation_n about_o image_n &_o likeness_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o word_n where_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o say_v that_o this_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o first_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n such_o repetition_n be_v common_a wherein_o they_o express_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o do_v so_o subtle_o argue_v about_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o appoint_v zelem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v image_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o demuth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o where_o as_o god_n determine_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o speak_v he_o do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n repete_fw-la it_o in_o this_o say_n after_o his_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o image_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o likeness_n grave_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n a_o little_a after_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v repete_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n twice_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o likeness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a objection_n that_o oseander_n make_v that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n only_o with_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v trifle_a i_o say_v will_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n judge_v this_o objection_n for_o where_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n thereby_o make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n again_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a that_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n albeit_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a excellence_n whereby_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
reach_v to_o know_v she_o own_o substance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o willing_o geve_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o trinitate_fw-la for_o he_o only_o as_o hylarie_n say_v be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o himself_o we_o shall_v geve_v it_o over_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v both_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o else_o where_o search_n to_o know_v of_o he_o than_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o end_n write_v five_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o anomei_n yet_o the_o boldness_n of_o sophister_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o they_o from_o babble_a unbridle_o for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n no_o whit_n more_o modeste_o than_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o unhappye_a success_n of_o which_o undiscretion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o with_o tractable_a willyngnesse_n to_o learn_v than_o with_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o never_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n either_o to_o search_v for_o god_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o his_o holy_a worde_n or_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o word_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v we_o or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o worde_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v so_o do_v it_o bring_v more_o business_n and_o comberance_n to_o some_o wit_n than_o be_v expedient_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o a_o maze_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o curiosity_n and_o so_o let_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n how_o soever_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v the_o heighte_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o make_v a_o register_n of_o the_o error_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v be_v assail_v be_v to_o long_o and_o full_a of_o unprofitable_a tediousness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v to_o attempt_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o gross_a dote_v error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a and_o from_o a_o few_o man_n have_v spring_v up_o many_o sect_n whereof_o some_o do_v tear_n in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n some_o do_v confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v syngle_a and_o undivided_a again_o that_o the_o father_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v stop_v up_o the_o gate_n not_o only_o against_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n but_o also_o the_o other_o old_a author_n of_o error_n but_o because_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v rise_v up_o certain_a phrenetiâ—e_n man_n as_o seruetto_n and_o other_o like_a which_o have_v encumber_v all_o thing_n with_o new_a deceit_n it_o be_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o discuss_v their_o falsehoode_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o hateful_a yea_o so_o detestable_a to_o seruetto_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o trinitaries_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v utter_o godless_a i_o omit_v the_o foolish_a word_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o rail_v withal_o but_o of_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v make_v tripartite_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o abide_v three_o person_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n imagine_v because_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certain_a outward_a conception_n of_o form_n which_o be_v not_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v represente_a god_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fashion_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n nothing_o distincte_n because_o one_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o but_o sin_n that_o christ_n arise_v god_n out_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v also_o a_o other_o god_n out_o of_o he_o and_o though_o sometime_o he_o colour_v his_o folly_n with_o allegory_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o form_n again_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o afterward_o he_o bring_v the_o godhead_n of_o they_o both_o to_o nothing_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o distribution_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o part_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o wood_fw-mi and_o stone_n be_v substantial_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n what_o he_o babble_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o this_o monstrous_a forge_a devise_n that_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v no_o long_a confutation_n â—_o for_o where_o as_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o create_v he_o make_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o conception_n of_o form_n but_o if_o then_o also_o yea_o and_o from_o far_a eternity_n of_o time_n that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a or_o figurative_a shine_a but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o do_v inwardly_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o very_o unfashioned_a lump_n be_v sustain_v in_o he_o two_o therefore_o it_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v always_o in_o god_n when_o he_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v the_o confuse_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n until_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o seruetto_n dream_v but_o in_o other_o point_n he_o be_v compel_v more_o open_o to_o disclose_v his_o wickedness_n in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o visible_a son_n do_v by_o this_o mean_a show_n himself_o visible_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o other_o godhead_n leave_v unto_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n moreover_o he_o so_o transform_v those_o imagine_a shape_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o fain_v new_a accident_n in_o god_n but_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o abominable_a that_o he_o confuse_o myngle_v as_o well_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v part_n and_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o everye_o portion_n be_v god_n and_o name_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstanciall_a with_o god_n allbeit_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v the_o substantial_a deity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o this_o sink_n come_v forth_o a_o other_o like_o monster_n for_o certain_a lewd_a man_n meaning_n to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o seruetto_n have_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o add_v a_o manner_n how_o that_o the_o father_n which_o true_o and_o propre_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o form_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v his_o godhead_n into_o they_o yea_o they_o forbear_v not_o this_o horrible_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a essentiatour_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o essence_n first_o they_o pretend_v this_o
colour_n that_o christ_n be_v echewhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o of_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proprely_a god_n but_o the_o father_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o preeminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountayn_v and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o syngle_a unity_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v thereby_o note_v they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o have_v he_o reckon_v the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n simple_o be_v not_o take_v but_o for_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o we_o mean_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n we_o plain_o throw_v down_o the_o son_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n xxiii_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dydde_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o trewe_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o esaie_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o tri_v out_o by_o esaie_n i_o live_v and_o to_o i_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v be_v the_o only_a god_n seven_o and_o yet_o paul_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v thou_o o_o god_n haste_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o because_o in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n be_v fetch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cry_v out_o by_o esaie_n xi_o ay_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o hieremie_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o godhead_n be_v oft_o prove_v in_o esaie_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o creator_n which_o geve_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o borowe_n his_o be_v of_o a_o other_o for_o who_o soever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v essentiate_v or_o make_v to_o be_v of_o his_o father_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o contrary_a name_a he_o jehovah_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o either_o it_o must_v be_v make_v partable_a or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o god_n only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o trifler_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o be_v the_o essencemaker_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o abstracte_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o derivation_n of_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a now_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n of_o right_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o shall_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n again_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o make_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n they_z which_o say_v that_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n do_v manifest_o bring_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o essence_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n the_o father_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v somthe_a proper_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o son_n what_o now_o will_v they_o find_v wherein_o to_o make_v he_o different_a if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v half_o a_o god_n be_v wicked_a beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o do_v foul_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o geve_v his_o essence_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o only_a god_n with_o who_o the_o essence_n abide_v then_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o figurative_a god_n and_o a_o god_n only_o in_o show_n &_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v xiii_o accord_v to_o this_o say_n he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v absolute_o of_o god_n none_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v they_o foul_o bewray_v their_o own_o want_n of_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o relative_o take_v and_o therefore_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v his_o own_o father_n be_v answer_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o degree_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o i_o will_v more_o large_o declare_v for_o since_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a worde_n before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o bold_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o
the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n come_v four_o and_o meet_v they_o like_o enemy_n by_o who_o be_v they_o styre_v up_o true_o moses_n affirm_v to_o the_o people_n thirty_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o same_o history_n say_v that_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n twenty-five_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n now_o can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o turn_v than_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n bow_v to_o that_o self_n thing_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o people_n how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o reprobate_a so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o work_v be_v in_o he_o &_o they_o only_o do_v service_n as_o minister_n saâ—â—t_v wherefore_o sometime_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o out_o with_o his_o whistle_n sometime_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o net_n for_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mallet_n to_o strike_v the_o israelite_n but_o special_o he_o then_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o when_o he_o call_v sennacherib_n a_o be_v which_o be_v both_o direct_v and_o dryven_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o amiss_o appoint_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o own_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o siâ—ning_n they_o do_v this_o oâ—_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o please_v he_o now_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v use_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o place_n only_o xxix_o for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o samuel_n that_o the_o evell_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o violent_o carry_v or_o leave_v saul_n to_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o answer_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n be_v rather_o his_o instrument_n in_o do_v than_o a_o author_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v withal_o ij.x._n which_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n &_o deceive_a be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n but_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n in_o oneself_o same_o work_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o he_o make_v the_o evil_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o may_v turn_v whether_o he_o listen_v to_o serve_v his_o justice_n they_z in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evyll_n do_v bring_v four_o in_o effect_n the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n the_o rest_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o slander_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o shift_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o set_v four_o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v providence_n for_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o both_o although_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o liberty_n man_n have_v in_o those_o do_n which_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o faulty_a of_o themselves_o and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bodily_a than_o the_o spiritual_a life_n some_o in_o such_o thing_n have_v grant_v he_o free_a election_n rather_o as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o they_o mind_v certain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ryghteousnesse_n do_v hold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o will_n enclyne_v thereunto_o again_o so_o oft_o as_o our_o wit_n and_o mind_n eschu_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v hurt_v us._n and_o the_o force_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v thus_o far_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o shall_v foresee_v to_o be_v expedient_a but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n to_o tend_v thereunto_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v compelle_fw-fr we_o to_o yield_v our_o will_n subject_a to_o the_o special_a move_n of_o god_n iij_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o lend_v they_o all_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v so_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o rule_v by_o themselves_o fourteen_o and_o true_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n put_v into_o man_n diverse_a affection_n as_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v some_o heathen_a egyptian_a god_n grant_v you_o to_o find_v mercy_n before_o this_o man_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o psalm_n xluj_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o 28.63_o he_o meeken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cruel_a nation_n again_o when_o saul_n so_o wax_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n that_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enforce_v he_o who_o turn_v away_o absalon_n mind_n from_o embracinge_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o oracle_n who_o incline_v rehabeam_n to_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o young_a man_n advice_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o before_o be_v great_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n true_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n again_o who_o throw_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n with_o dread_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o fearful_a heart_n some_o man_n will_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v singular_a example_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o all_o thing_n universal_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v but_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v bow_n and_o turn_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v rule_v over_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o that_o thy_o mind_n hang_v rather_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o god_n than_o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n this_o daily_o experience_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o think_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v for_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o perplexity_n thy_o judgement_n and_o wit_n oft_o fail_v thou_o in_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v thy_o courage_n faint_v again_o in_o thing_n most_o obscure_a by_o and_o by_o present_a advice_n be_v offer_v thou_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o perilous_a thou_o have_v a_o courage_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o expound_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.12_o that_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n work_v both_o for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o use_v they_o 21.1_o and_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o
of_o his_o manhood_n for_o the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o away_o from_o we_o which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o than_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n do_v by_o that_o mean_v imagine_v a_o double_a christ._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o with_o loud_a voice_n against_o it_o where_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xlâ—â—i_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n we_o destroy_v either_o nature_n for_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v so_o many_o testimony_n &_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o other_o to_o be_v allege_v where_o his_o godhede_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o manhood_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o a_o little_a here_o after_o i_o will_v adjoine_v some_o testimony_n to_o confute_v better_a that_o feign_a devise_n but_o at_o this_o present_a one_o place_n shall_v content_v us._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v call_v his_o body_n a_o temple_n nineteeen_o unless_o the_o godhead_n do_v distinct_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o nestorius_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n so_o also_o be_v eutiche_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n &_o chalcedon_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o in_o sunder_o but_o in_o our_o age_n also_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o no_o less_o pestilent_a a_o monster_n machaell_n seruettus_n which_o do_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o feign_a thing_n make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o three_o element_n uncreate_v and_o first_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o subtlety_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v once_o overthrow_v christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n mingle_v of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o in_o his_o whole_a process_n he_o travail_v towards_o this_o point_n that_o before_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a shadowish_a figure_n in_o god_n whereof_o the_o truth_n or_o effect_n then_o at_o length_n be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o word_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o honore_fw-la begin_v true_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o deed_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mirore_n of_o the_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o dignity_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v steadfast_o ground_v that_o he_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n do_v by_o hypostatical_a union_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v call_v with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v devise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o dotinge_v erroure_n of_o nestorius_n because_o he_o feign_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n that_o yet_o he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o man_n seruettus_n slaunder_v we_o that_o we_o make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o do_v say_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n and_o no_o more_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o have_v this_o always_o from_o eternal_a beget_n to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o the_o angeles_n word_n to_o marye_n do_v secret_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v now_o become_v famous_a and_o every_o where_o know_v abroad_o xv_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o sayenge_a of_o paul_n that_o now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o boldness_n to_o cry_n abba_n father_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o bear_v they_o bold_a upon_o that_o interest_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o name_n of_o their_o father_n but_o because_o sin_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v four_o into_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a fatherhod_n be_v become_v more_o plain_o know_v therefore_o paul_n assign_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o this_o be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n never_o be_v father_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o man_n special_o who_o their_o own_o wickedness_n make_v hateful_a to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o free_a adoption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o seruettus_n shall_v cavil_n that_o this_o hang_v upon_o filiation_n or_o become_v a_o son_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o because_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n how_o the_o expiation_n be_v show_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o head_n it_o be_v with_o out_o reason_n to_o take_v that_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o membre_n i_o go_v yet_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o who_o so_o great_a dignity_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o order_fw-fr before_o they_o which_o make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n i_o will_v repete_fw-la it_o again_o short_o &_o add_v the_o same_o of_o mankind_n sith_o from_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v common_a father_n to_o they_o both_o if_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n i.xu._n to_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o i_o think_v i_o do_v right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o his_o filiation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o begin_v sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n seruettus_n and_o other_o such_o frentike_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n now_o let_v they_o answer_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n accord_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o prate_v but_o paul_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n call_v the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o be_v by_o adoption_n only_o and_o grace_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a and_o therefore_o only_a son_n that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o for_o god_n voutsave_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o geve_v to_o christ_n only_o how_o can_v
appear_v sufficient_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o that_o while_o we_o must_v live_v in_o warfare_n under_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a what_o then_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o envy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o felicity_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o christ_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a commodity_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o merry_a and_o quiet_a life_n flourish_n in_o wealth_n be_v assure_v from_o all_o harm_n &_o flow_v full_a of_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o desire_v but_o that_o it_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prosperous_a &_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v partly_o maintain_v by_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o partly_o by_o strong_a forceable_a defence_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a against_o outward_a violence_n so_o christ_n also_o do_v enrich_v his_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o mai_fw-gr stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o reign_v more_o for_o we_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o within_o &_o without_o that_o be_v furnish_v so_o far_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o be_v natural_o empty_a we_o may_v by_o these_o first_o fruit_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v to_o god_n unto_o perfect_a blesednesse_n and_o then_o that_o bear_v we_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a thing_n xxviii_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o a_o unswer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharise_n that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o king_n under_o who_o the_o sovereign_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o they_o in_o scorn_n require_v he_o to_o show_v four_o his_o sign_n but_o he_o because_o they_o who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o foolish_o rest_v upon_o worldly_a pomp_n byd_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n xvii_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o we_o be_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n avayl_v us._n for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o spiritual_a he_o lift_v we_o up_o even_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v patienth_n pass_v over_o this_o life_n in_o misery_n hunger_n cold_a contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o greve_n content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o king_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o succour_n we_o in_o our_o necessity_n till_o have_v end_v our_o war_n we_o be_v call_v to_o triumph_v for_o such_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o reign_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n now_o whereas_o he_o arm_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o power_n and_o garnish_v we_o with_o beauty_n &_o magnificens_n enrich_v we_o with_o wealth_n hereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n to_o glory_n upon_o &_o also_o bold_a courage_n to_o fight_v without_o fear_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n final_o that_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v valiant_o overcome_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o liberal_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n so_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o his_o kingly_a anoint_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o do_v with_o oil_n or_o ointmente_n make_v with_o spice_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n because_o upon_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewpth_n the_o psalm_n report_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n because_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o excellency_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o needy_a and_o hungry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v he_o be_v not_o private_o enrich_v for_o himself_o xuj_o but_o â—o_o pour_v his_o plenty_n upon_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o dry_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n not_o by_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v express_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n flow_v that_o liberal_a gevinge_v seven_o whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v whereby_o grace_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n hereby_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o earthly_a delight_n or_o pomp_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o woorlde_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o xxii_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o this_o holy_a anoyntinge_v be_v show_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n rest_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n anoyntinge_v ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v none_o other_o way_n quicken_v special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o lyvely_a force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v into_o we_o which_o have_v choose_v his_o seat_n in_o christ_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o heavenly_a rychesse_n may_v large_o flow_v out_o unto_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o neady_o and_o whereas_o both_o the_o faithful_a stand_v invincible_a by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o their_o king_n &_o also_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n plenteous_o flow_v out_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_o call_v christian_n but_o this_o eternity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v xxviii_o be_v nothing_o derogate_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n then_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n again_o â–ª_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o that_o same_o perfect_a glory_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o the_o son_n hand_n he_o may_v govern_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v we_o defend_v we_o under_o his_o savegarde_n and_o help_v us._n so_o while_n for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o be_v waveringe_v abroad_o from_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_v conjoin_v with_o god_n and_o true_o whereas_o he_o syt_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n deputee_n under_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o rule_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n by_o a_o mean_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mean_v tend_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ii.ix._n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n also_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o order_fw-fr necessary_a for_o our_o present_a weakness_n so_o paul_n gather_v ryghte_o that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v by_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v acquit_v altogether_o take_v away_o their_o condemnation_n although_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v their_o sin_n bury_v and_o so_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n so_o he_o can_v love_v none_o but_o they_o who_o he_o justifi_v but_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a manner_n of_o iustifieng_v that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o when_o they_o worthy_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v account_v righteous_a without_o themselves_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o and_o large_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o compte_fw-fr they_o for_fw-mi righteous_a that_o be_v not_o righteous_a i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n and_o that_o although_o this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o do_v now_o bind_v up_o his_o rope_n make_v of_o two_o righteousness_n but_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o he_o disagree_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o wisdom_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o wisdom_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n iij_o but_o in_o paul_n write_n that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o diverse_a wise_n because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n he_o disclose_v unto_o we_o &_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o christ_n nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o although_o he_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o darkness_n before_o that_o he_o do_v put_v on_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a light_n till_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n twelve_o the_o shine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v of_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v be_v far_o above_o both_o angeles_n &_o man_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o angel_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n they_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o xiii_o but_o this_o singular_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v man_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o he_o do_v sclaunderous_o cavil_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n do_v leave_v but_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v make_v two_o god_n because_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o call_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o take_v away_o that_o honour_n from_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v open_o show_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o we_o only_o make_v a_o distintion_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o which_o point_n osiander_n have_v to_o foul_o err_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o be_v open_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o christ_n procee_v from_o the_o secret_a grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n &_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o this_o that_z the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n geve_v we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o procee_v from_o god_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o steadfast_o that_o we_o have_v righteousness_n &_o life_n in_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n i_o overpasse_v that_o heap_n together_o of_o place_n whereof_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a wherewith_o he_o have_v tedious_o cumber_v the_o reader_n without_o choice_n &_o without_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o righteousness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o essential_a righteousness_n as_o where_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o whereas_o he_o do_v the_o same_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n osiander_n stick_v not_o to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o nothing_o strong_a be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o that_o be_v proper_o &_o right_o call_v righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v right_o but_o that_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v for_o we_o do_v also_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n reform_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o righteousness_n xiii_o but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o with_o his_o abundant_a store_n he_o shall_v supply_v the_o need_n of_o his_o membre_n moreover_o although_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n nineteeen_o be_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n no_o less_o fond_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o unless_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n have_v move_v he_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o have_v satisfy_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o all_o the_o deserve_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o fantastical_a thing_n wherewith_o osiander_n bewitch_v both_o his_o own_o and_o simple_a man_n eye_n for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v essential_o righteous_a &_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n righteousness_n dwell_v in_o we_o xvij_o in_o redeminge_v the_o church_n say_v esaye_n god_n do_v put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o harness_n but_o do_v he_o so_o to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o armure_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n borrow_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v holpen_v by_o any_o aid_n to_o redeem_v us._n which_o thing_n paul_n bref_o express_v in_o other_o word_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n nineteeen_o final_o whosoever_o wrap_v up_o a_o double_a righteousness_n that_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a only_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o a_o mockery_n crown_n christ_n with_o thorn_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n imagine_v righteousness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n &_o work_n let_v we_o first_o show_v this_o also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n do_v so_o differ_v that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v viij_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o find_v in_o he_o the_o
chirch_n these_o man_n allow_v no_o anointer_n but_o the_o petty_a sacrifice_a prest_n whereas_o they_o expound_v in_o james_n presbyteros_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o be_v preste_n and_o fond_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o set_v for_o comlyness_n sake_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_v as_o though_o the_o chirche_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o sacrifice_a preste_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o a_o long_a pompous_a show_n to_o carry_v a_o pageante_n of_o holy_a oil_n when_o james_n simple_o bid_v that_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v i_o understande_v by_o it_o none_o other_o anoint_v but_o of_o common_a oil_n and_o none_o other_o be_v find_v in_o mark_n rehearsal_n these_o man_n vouchesave_o to_o have_v none_o other_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v warm_v with_o much_o breathe_n on_o it_o enchant_v with_o much_o mumble_n and_o with_o the_o knee_n bow_v nine_o time_n salute_v in_o this_o manner_n thrice_o haile_o holy_a oil_n thrice_o hail_v holy_a chresme_fw-fr thrice_o hail_v holy_a balm_n out_o of_o who_o have_v they_o suck_v such_o conjuration_n james_n say_v that_o when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v pronounce_v over_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o namely_o that_o the_o giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v obtain_v release_n of_o the_o peine_fw-fr not_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o with_o fat_a liquor_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o afflict_a brother_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a these_o man_n do_v wicked_o lie_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a anoint_v sin_n be_v forgeven_v loe_o how_o gay_o they_o shall_v prevail_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a suffer_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o james_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o travail_v long_o in_o proof_n hereof_o their_o own_o chronicle_n do_v discharge_v we_o of_o this_o hardness_n for_o they_o report_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o in_o augustine_n time_n govern_v the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_a preste_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n shall_v use_v oil_n to_o anoint_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o author_n hereof_o be_v sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o four_o place_n in_o their_o register_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o the_o same_o so_o fruteful_a that_o it_o brede_v out_o of_o itself_o seven_o little_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o they_o reckon_v up_o thirtene_n neither_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n because_o they_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o presthode_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a degree_n unto_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o be_v several_a ceremony_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v seven_o sacrament_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o why_o strive_v we_o about_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doutefull_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v plain_o and_o several_o declare_v seven_o but_o first_o we_o will_v brefe_o knit_v up_o by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o and_o how_o unfavorie_a absurdity_n they_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o their_o order_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrament_n 9_o &_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n which_o chirche_n use_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n at_o al._n they_o make_v therefore_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n which_o they_o garnish_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n those_o be_v dorekeper_n reder_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n or_o follower_n subdeacons_n deacon_n preste_n and_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherew_v t_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v increase_v &_o more_o large_o heap_v to_o they_o in_o their_o promotion_n now_o the_o number_n itself_o be_v hallow_a with_o a_o wrongful_a expound_v of_o scripture_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v red_a in_o esai_n seven_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o both_o in_o deed_n esay_n there_o rehearse_v but_o six_o xv_o &_o also_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o be_v else_o where_o as_o well_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o sanctification_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ostiarius_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o some_o sutteler_n man_n make_v not_o seven_o order_n but_o nine_o after_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o chirche_n triumph_v but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v strife_n because_o some_o will_v have_v the_o shave_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o all_o &_o bishopric_n the_o last_o other_o some_o exclude_v shave_v altogether_o reckon_v archebishoprike_v among_o the_o order_n i_o sidore_v otherwise_o divide_v they_o for_o he_o make_v psalmisâ—es_n &_o reder_n to_o be_v diverse_a he_o apoint_v the_o psalmist_n for_o song_n &_o the_o reder_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherw_v t_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o this_o distinction_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o flee_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n so_o teace_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o must_v illuminate_v doctor_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v again_o they_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o moreover_o the_o most_o sacred_a canon_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n thus_o forsooth_o do_v man_n agree_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o godly_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o excede_v all_o folly_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o make_v christ_n fellow_n with_o they_o ii.xu._n first_o say_v they_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n dryve_v the_o byer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o say_v two_o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n when_o he_o red_a esay_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o deff_a and_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o hear_n he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o pressed_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o be_v hear_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v write_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n that_o write_v they_o but_o most_o notable_a be_v their_o sutteltie_n wherewith_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o name_n of_o acoluth_n call_v he_o a_o ceroferar_n a_o taper_n bearer_n with_o a_o word_n as_o i_o think_v of_o sorcery_n true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whereas_o acoluthos_fw-la in_o greek_a simple_o signify_v a_o follower_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v earnest_o tarry_v in_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v myself_o also_o worthy_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o be_v so_o trifle_v and_o very_a mockery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o still_o with_o false_a colour_n to_o deceive_v even_o very_o silly_a woman_n their_o vanity_n be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o create_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n their_o reder_n psalmiste_n dorekeker_n acolutes_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n whereunto_o they_o appoint_v very_a child_n or_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n for_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n light_v the_o candle_n who_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
power_n they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n a_o corporal_a representation_n of_o his_o face_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o their_o mind_n be_v therefore_o to_o know_v by_o the_o image_n go_v before_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n this_o thing_n daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o unquiet_a till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o counterfeit_n devise_n like_o itself_o wherein_o it_o may_v vain_o delight_v as_o in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n to_o obey_v this_o blind_a desire_n have_v erect_v sign_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o carnal_a eye_n after_o such_o invention_n forge_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v worship_v for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o behold_v god_n in_o image_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o at_o length_n be_v both_o with_o mind_n and_o eye_n altogether_o fasten_v thereon_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o brutish_a and_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o so_o appear_v that_o man_n break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o gross_a opinion_n not_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o do_v a_o certain_a force_n of_o godhead_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o whether_o thou_o represent_v to_o thyself_o either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o image_n when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n thou_o be_v already_o bewitch_v which_o some_o superstition_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v that_o be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o any_o title_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v dedicate_v that_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o other_o point_n be_v add_v concern_v worship_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o visible_a form_n for_o god_n they_o also_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o so_o beastly_a foolish_a be_v man_n that_o there_o they_o fasten_v god_n where_o they_o counterfeit_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v they_o needs_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n whether_o they_o simple_o worship_v the_o idol_n or_o god_n in_o the_o idol_n this_o be_v always_o idolatry_n when_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v superstitious_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n be_v take_v from_o he_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o that_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o defend_v the_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o many_o age_n past_a true_a religion_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v but_o say_v they_o the_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o so_o unaduised_a to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o whole_a hand_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egipte_n before_o they_o make_v they_o calf_n yea_o when_o aaron_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n they_o bold_o assent_v show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o deliverer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o calf_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o they_o change_v their_o image_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o still_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n feign_v they_o many_o go_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v new_a image_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v new_a god_n cxiii_o let_v the_o excuse_n be_v read_v which_o augustine_n say_v be_v pretend_a by_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o age_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v the_o common_a fort_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n but_o the_o deity_n that_o do_v in_o it_o invisible_o dwell_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o somewhat_o better_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o do_v say_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o worship_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n now_o then_o all_o idolater_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n they_o think_v by_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o near_o imprint_v in_o they_o after_o once_o that_o such_o disorder_a counterfeit_v of_o god_n well_o like_v they_o they_o never_o end_v till_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o delude_v with_o new_a deceit_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o image_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o under_o such_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o one_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n their_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o feign_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a yea_o within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n they_o impudent_o lie_v for_o why_o fall_v they_o down_o before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o pray_v why_o turn_v they_o towards_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n cxi_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n pray_v or_o worship_v when_o he_o so_o behold_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o one_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o one_o image_n with_o little_a reverence_n or_o none_o do_v to_o it_o they_o honour_v a_o other_o solemn_o why_o do_v they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o vow_a pilgremage_n to_o visit_v those_o image_n whereof_o they_o have_v like_a at_o home_n why_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n fight_v to_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v better_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o one_o only_a god_n than_o their_o idol_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o do_v in_o manner_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n i_o do_v only_o show_v what_o themselves_o do_v confess_v when_o they_o mean_v most_o of_o all_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o say_v they_o our_o god_n no_o more_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n eke_v where_o cease_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o fornication_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o carnal_o worship_v god_n in_o stock_n and_o stone_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o more_o subtle_a distinction_n whereof_o i_o shall_v again_o make_v mention_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o geve_v to_o image_n be_v idolodulia_n which_o be_v service_n of_o image_n and_o not_o idololatria_fw-la which_o be_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n geve_v unto_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v doulia_fw-la or_o service_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o without_o blame_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o also_o the_o worshipper_n
the_o word_n be_v always_o god_n why_o shall_v paul_n fear_v to_o set_v chryste_n in_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o god_n v._o have_v before_o with_o so_o open_a proclamation_n declare_v his_o godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o wryle_v that_o chryst_n be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n xuj_o than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o to_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a and_o thus_o he_o hyde_v not_o but_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o robbery_n if_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n vi_o but_o that_o he_o wyllyng_o abace_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o carp_v that_o he_o be_v some_o make_v god_n john_n go_v further_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o xx_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n special_o of_o that_o witness_n which_o express_o affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o xxviii_o that_o same_o witness_n be_v paul_n which_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o second_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n likewise_o thomas_n in_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o god_n who_o he_o have_v always_o worship_v now_o if_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o work_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v thereby_o more_o evidentlie_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v thetherto_o work_v with_o his_o father_n xvii_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a in_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o other_o say_n yet_o then_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o theretore_fw-la as_o john_n tell_v they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbat_n but_o also_o do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n how_o dull_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v herein_o plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o order_v the_o world_n with_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o might_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o three_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o creatoure_n and_o he_o not_o only_o enterparten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o all_o other_o office_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v away_o thy_o offence_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n vi_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v forgeve_v sin_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o himself_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o power_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o himself_o to_o any_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o search_v and_o pierce_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n iiii_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o have_v chryst_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o in_o his_o miracle_n how_o plain_o and_o clere_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n to_o these_o that_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ministration_n dispose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n he_o use_v sometime_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v unto_o us._n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o miracle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o authorite_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o deal_v miracle_n abroad_o for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a seven_o to_o heal_v the_o leprous_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o so_o use_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o that_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o power_n come_v not_o from_o else_o where_o but_o from_o christ._n xiiii.xi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v peter_n rise_v and_o walk_v if_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n allege_v his_o miracle_n to_o confound_v the_o unbelevingnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v geve_v a_o most_o plain_a testymonie_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o else_o where_o then_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n and_o chryst_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receyve_v salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v salvation_n himself_o and_o if_o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v only_a man_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v good_a and_o just_a but_o self_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o euangeliste_n wytness_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o even_o then_o be_v life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n xu.xii_fw-la wherefore_o be_v support_v with_o such_o prove_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodlynesse_n that_o rob_v god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o confydence_n in_o creature_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v those_o two_o place_n of_o esay_n whosoever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v again_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o isai_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o shall_v rise_v to_o rule_v people_n in_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v out_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o so_o often_o mete_v with_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o invoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o faith_n belong_v also_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o proper_a to_o himself_o x._o for_o one_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o other_o say_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o salvation_n xiii_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n as_o for_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ananias_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v how_o great_a evylles_n this_o man_n have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o chryste_n two_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o knowledge_n what_o
god_n xvii_o do_v take_v goodness_n from_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o goodness_n be_v in_o it_o it_o come_v of_o free_a gift_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v nay_o than_o we_o hold_v their_o ungodliness_n sufficient_o convince_v in_o say_v yea_o they_o confound_v themselves_o but_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n christ_n seem_v to_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o good_a that_o doothe_v the_o more_o confirm_v our_o meaning_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a title_n of_o god_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a in_o refuse_v false_a honour_n he_o do_v admonish_v they_o that_o the_o goodness_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v i_o ask_v also_o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a i.xvii._fw-la wise_a and_o true_a whether_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_a of_o man_n mortal_a foolish_a and_o false_a shall_v not_o he_o then_o be_v immortal_a that_o from_o the_o beginning_a be_v life_n to_o geve_v immortality_n to_o angel_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v true_a i_o ask_v furthermore_o x_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o for_o he_o claim_v this_o unto_o himself_o to_o have_v all_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o do_v in_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o esaie_n i_o be_o and_o none_o but_o i_o this_o testimony_n i_o turn_v against_o theim selue_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n vi_fw-la and_o their_o cavillation_n have_v no_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avaunce_v to_o such_o height_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o this_o controversye_n paul_n do_v well_o take_v away_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n seven_o now_o how_o can_v this_o equality_n have_v stand_v together_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v name_n be_v jah_n and_o jehovah_n that_o ryde_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n now_o howesoever_o they_o babble_v against_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o chryste_n which_o esaie_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n ix_o he_o he_z be_v our_o god_n for_o he_o we_o have_v wait_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o that_o shall_v bring_v home_o the_o people_n from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n but_o also_o ful_o in_o all_o point_n restore_v the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o other_o cavillation_n they_o nothing_o prevail_v in_o sayinge_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n for_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a inventyon_n to_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a godmaker_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v either_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o or_o else_o they_o call_v chryste_n god_n only_o in_o tittle_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o chryste_n be_v god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v in_o he_o beget_v and_o fashion_v which_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o unfashyoned_a i_o know_v that_o many_o quick_a nose_a man_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o that_o we_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a reader_n do_v see_v how_o vayn_o and_o fond_o moses_n shall_v bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o talk_n of_o dyverse_a together_o xxvi_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o be_v uncreate_v but_o nothing_o be_v uncreate_v but_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o one_o only_a god_n now_o therefore_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v common_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o thus_o speak_v to_o himself_o but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o other_o foreign_a work_n man_n final_o one_o place_n shall_v easy_o answer_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n xxiiii_o for_o where_o as_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o conveniente_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o as_o if_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n as_o with_o the_o father_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o indefynite_a name_n of_o god._n but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o none_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o that_o worshyppe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o upon_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n because_o chryste_n do_v under_o a_o head_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n he_o do_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o godhead_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o lyfte_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o certain_a undivided_a singular_a thing_n whereof_o each_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n first_o and_o have_v of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o rightful_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o be_v count_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o godhead_n so_o god_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o father_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o foolish_o they_o think_v that_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o our_o meaning_n be_v make_v a_o quaternitie_n because_o false_o and_o cavillouslye_o they_o ascrybe_n unto_o we_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o we_o do_v fain_o that_o by_o derivation_n there_o come_v three_o person_n out_o of_o one_o essence_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o writing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o although_o they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o essence_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o if_o the_o person_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o peradventure_o their_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o person_n which_o one_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o so_o be_v their_o fond_a question_n answer_v whether_o the_o essence_n do_v mete_v to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o descend_v three_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o exception_n grow_v of_o like_a foolyshenesse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o then_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v without_o god_n for_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o member_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n without_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o godheade_n
again_o upon_o he_o that_o which_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o also_o he_o appli_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habacuc_n xxiii_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the._n ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chryste_n himself_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lyvinge_n and_o in_o the._n twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o expound_v that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n because_o chryste_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o tertulliane_n for_o their_o defender_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rough_a sometime_o and_o crabbed_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o by_o disposition_n and_o order_n he_o be_v his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o unity_n by_o mystery_n of_o orderly_a distribution_n be_v dispose_v into_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o not_o in_o state_n but_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n he_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o second_o next_o to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n but_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o part_n he_o defyne_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n final_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o prove_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o error_n which_o we_o confute_v and_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n of_o his_o writing_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o son_n be_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o sole_a government_n be_v not_o break_v by_o distintion_n of_o person_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o praxea_n that_o though_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o make_v many_o god_n nor_o the_o unity_n tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o because_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o praxeas_n chryste_n can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o he_o somuche_o labour_v about_o the_o distintion_n whereas_o he_o call_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o show_v the_o disposition_n and_o order_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n himself_o witness_v and_o hereof_o hang_v that_o now_o many_o person_n think_v thou_o there_o be_v o_o most_o froward_a praxea_n but_o even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v name_n and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eke_v in_o their_o name_n and_o person_n hereby_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o impudence_n that_o seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o colour_n of_o tertullia_n authority_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a author_n shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o ireneus_fw-la than_o that_o which_o have_v bentaught_a by_o other_o that_o come_v after_o justine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o us._n yet_o let_v they_o object_v that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hilary_n teach_v yea_o and_o speak_v more_o hardly_o that_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o pick_v out_o certain_a mangle_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o hilarye_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n where_o they_o bring_v in_o ignatius_n if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n for_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsavery_a than_o those_o fond_a trifle_n that_o be_v publysh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n wherefore_o their_o impudence_n be_v so_o much_o less_o tolerable_a that_o disguise_n themselves_o with_o such_o viser_n to_o deceive_v moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a arrius_n never_o dare_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o allow_v writer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n do_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o be_v before_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o augustine_n who_o those_o losell_n do_v most_o hate_n have_v diligent_o search_v the_o write_n of_o they_o all_o and_o how_o reverent_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o true_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o jest_n weight_n he_o use_v to_o show_v what_o compel_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o dark_a in_o other_o he_o hyde_v it_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n strive_v against_o he_o take_v it_o as_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v without_o controversy_n receive_v and_o by_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o other_o have_v teach_v before_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o then_o forget_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o reproach_n where_o he_o call_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o consider_v in_o deed_n wise_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o beginning_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v at_o he_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o i_o trust_v the_o godly_a reder_n will_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o cavillation_n be_v confute_v wherwyth_o satan_n have_v hitherto_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n finallye_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v full_o declare_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v temper_v they_o of_o curiosity_n and_o not_o more_o greedy_o than_o meet_a be_v seek_v for_o cumbersome_a and_o entangle_v disputation_n for_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o please_v they_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o a_o untemperate_a desire_n of_o speculation_n true_o i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o subtle_a purpose_n that_o i_o think_v to_o make_v against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o study_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n untouched_a which_o both_o smallye_o profit_v and_o will_v greve_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a rediousnesse_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o father_n do_v always_o beget_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o feign_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o beget_v since_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi three_o person_n in_o god_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o certain_a mark_n put_v difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o â—ayned_v â–ª_o go_n xxi_o although_o esaye_n do_v worthy_o reproach_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n with_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o round_o compass_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n that_o least_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o
ten_o thousand_o the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la see_v many_o chariotte_n full_a and_o this_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v camp_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o for_o shape_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o spirit_n have_v none_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n paint_v we_o out_o angel_n with_o wing_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o incredible_a swiftness_n ready_a to_o succour_n we_o so_o soon_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v as_o if_o the_o lighten_v send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o swiftness_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v what_o soever_o more_o than_o this_o may_v be_v seek_v of_o both_o these_o point_n let_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o full_a revelation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o take_v heed_n both_o of_o to_o much_o curiosity_n in_o search_v and_o to_o much_o boldness_n in_o speak_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o many_o troublesome_a do_v call_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certainty_n that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o service_n god_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o by_o who_o he_o both_o distribute_v his_o benefit_n among_o man_n and_o also_o put_v his_o other_o work_n in_o execution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n that_o god_n do_v inspire_v in_o man_n or_o the_o token_n that_o he_o show_v of_o his_o power_n but_o against_o this_o error_n cry_v out_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o that_o people_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v where_o be_v recite_v thousand_o and_o legion_n of_o angel_n where_o joy_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a with_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o rest_n that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v other_o place_n whereby_o be_v clere_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v substance_n xuj_o for_o where_o as_o stephen_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v writhe_v yet_o must_v they_o so_o be_v understand_v likewise_o when_o paul_n charge_v timothe_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o mean_v not_o quality_n or_o inspiration_n without_o substance_n but_o very_a spirit_n and_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v not_o together_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o christ_n be_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o who_o may_v these_o comparison_n agree_v and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n expound_v himself_o where_o he_o place_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o holy_a angel_n together_o also_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o child_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v at_o our_o safety_n that_o they_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n xxii_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_z the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o they_o so_o oft_o appear_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o they_o talk_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lodge_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o principal_a preminence_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n ay_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n to_o furnish_v the_o simple_a with_o defence_n against_o those_o foolish_a and_o reasonless_a opinion_n that_o many_o age_n ago_o raise_v by_o satan_n do_v now_o and_o then_o spring_v uppe_o again_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o mete_v with_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o creep_v in_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o deliverer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o &_o by_o man_n reason_n fall_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o therefore_o all_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o angel_n by_o this_o mean_a we_o see_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v many_o way_n obscure_v when_o angel_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v load_v with_o immeasurable_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vice_n that_o we_o speak_v against_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o xuj_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n himself_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o some_o which_o so_o avaunce_v angel_n that_o they_o in_o manner_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n under_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o &_o turn_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o help_v themselves_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o we_o do_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o shine_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o incline_v than_o with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o &_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n which_o thing_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n confess_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o this_o danger_n we_o shall_v well_o beware_v of_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v why_o god_n use_v rather_o by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o without_o their_o service_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o commumunicate_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n among_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o please_v he_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o pass_v with_o a_o only_a beck_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v any_o aid_n to_o he_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v avail_v our_o mind_n either_o in_o raise_a they_o up_o in_o good_a hope_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o assurance_n this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v our_o protector_n but_o while_o we_o see_v ourselves_o besiege_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n so_o many_o hurtful_a thing_n so_o many_o kynde_n of_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o tremble_a fear_n or_o fall_v for_o despair_n onlesse_a the_o lord_n after_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o conceive_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o mean_a he_o not_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n of_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o innumerable_a guard_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o travail_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o garrison_n and_o support_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o danger_n betide_v we_o be_v without_o all_o reach_n of_o hurt_n i_o grant_v we_o
do_v amiss_o that_o after_o this_o simple_a promise_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o still_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o other_o help_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n to_o help_v this_o our_o fault_n xvii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v neglect_v his_o so_o great_a benefit_n a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la which_o when_o he_o see_v the_o hill_n besiege_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a to_o escape_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o fear_n as_o if_o his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v then_o elizeus_fw-la pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o see_v the_o hill_n furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n safe_a encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o hart_n again_o &_o be_v able_a with_o a_o dredelesse_a mind_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o be_v before_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n wherefore_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o overcome_n all_o distrust_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_o establish_v in_o god_n for_o these_o succour_n be_v herefore_o provide_v we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n as_o though_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o help_n but_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o say_n of_o elizeus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v mo_z on_o our_o side_n than_o be_v against_o us._n how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o against_o order_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o angel_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v that_o his_o help_n be_v more_o present_a among_o we_o but_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o away_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o straight_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eye_n unto_o call_v upon_o and_o publish_v he_o for_o our_o only_a helper_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o they_o to_o be_v as_o his_o hand_n that_o move_v themselves_o unto_o work_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o fast_a in_o the_o one_o mediatoure_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hang_v whole_o of_o he_o lean_a all_o upon_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o stick_v and_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n twelve_o how_o angel_n descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o man_n do_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n wheruppon_o stand_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o by_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o seven_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n descend_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n i.li._n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o but_o holpen_v with_o that_o commendation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o besech_v he_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n for_o as_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o part_n his_o glory_n with_o they_o so_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n in_o their_o ministration_n crahlo_n that_o we_o shall_v divide_v our_o confidence_n between_o he_o and_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v that_o platonical_a philosophy_n to_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o angel_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v god_n more_o gentle_a unto_o we_o which_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n go_v about_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v continue_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o religion_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v deville_n they_o tend_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o beware_v aforehande_v of_o their_o await_v and_o preparation_n and_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o sure_a enough_o to_o drive_v away_o even_o the_o strong_a enemy_n for_o where_o as_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n where_o as_o he_o be_v name_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n these_o description_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n and_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o entre_fw-fr in_o battle_n with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o set_v out_o in_o express_a word_n for_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o strong_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n by_o and_o by_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o such_o armour_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o battle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o apply_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v warn_v how_o there_o do_v continual_o approach_v upon_o we_o a_o enemy_n yea_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v in_o courage_n most_o hardy_a in_o strength_n most_o mighty_a in_o policy_n most_o subtle_a in_o diligence_n &_o celerity_n unweriable_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o engine_n plentuous_o furnish_v in_o skill_n of_o war_n most_o ready_a we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o slouthe_n and_o cowardice_n to_o be_v surprise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o bold_a and_o hardy_a mind_n set_v our_o foot_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v only_o end_v by_o death_n encourage_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v but_o special_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o enterprise_n nothing_o but_o upon_o trust_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o policy_n strengthe_n courage_n and_o armour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o great_a army_n that_o make_v war_n with_o us._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v deliver_v from_o seven_o devyl_v xvi.ix._n wherewith_o she_o be_v possess_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n that_o if_o after_o a_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n make_v the_o place_n open_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o thirty_o &_o return_v into_o his_o possession_n find_v it_o empty_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n besiege_v one_o man_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n least_o despise_a the_o fewenesse_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a to_o enter_v in_o bataile_n or_o think_n that_o we_o have_v some_o respite_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v we_o shall_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o idleness_n where_o as_o many_o time_n satan_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v name_v in_o the_o singular_a number_a thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o power_n of_o wickedness_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o justice._n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n have_v christ_n to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o their_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o xli_o after_o which_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n here_o also_o this_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n for_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v we_o shall_v then_o ought_v we_o with_o all_o
our_o force_n to_o bend_v ourselves_o against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o we_o be_v affection_a to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v a_o unappeasable_a wat_fw-mi with_o he_o that_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o again_o if_o any_o care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n do_v touch_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o truce_n with_o he_o that_o continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o iii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o throw_v man_n himself_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n xliiii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v say_v to_o scatter_v tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o sum_n that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_a he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o he_o assail_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o lie_n obscure_v the_o light_n with_o darkness_n entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n raise_v up_o hatrede_n kindle_v contention_n and_o strife_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v man_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n froward_a spiteful_a and_o malicious_a for_o needs_o must_v there_o be_v great_a frowardness_n in_o that_o wit_n that_o be_v make_v to_o assail_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n captain_n and_o principal_a workman_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o malice_n which_o we_o assign_v in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o depravation_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o damnable_a thing_n he_o have_v he_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o revolt_v and_o fall_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o gâ—â—eth_v we_o warning_n of_o least_o think_n that_o he_o come_v out_o such_o a_o one_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v far_a from_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n say_v that_o satan_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n xâ—iiii_fw-la &_o add_v a_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o one_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_a he_o take_v this_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o fault_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v cause_n to_o himself_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o short_o and_o not_o very_o plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o all_o slander_v and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n to_o we_o to_o know_v more_o or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n concern_v devil_n many_o perhaps_o do_v grudge_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o orderly_a and_o distinct_o in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o cause_n manner_n time_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o perteine_v to_o we_o it_o be_v better_a if_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v whole_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o beseme_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v curiosity_n with_o vain_a history_n without_o any_o fruit_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n to_o put_v nothing_o in_o his_o holy_a oracle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o edification_n therefore_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v tarry_v long_o upon_o thing_n superfluous_a let_v we_o be_v content_a short_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n that_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n they_o both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v become_v instrument_n of_o destruction_n to_o other_o â—_o thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o teach_v in_o peter_n and_o jude._n god_n spare_v not_o say_v they_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o keep_v their_o beginning_n xx_o but_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwell_a place_n and_o paul_n name_v the_o elect_a angel_n do_v without_o doubt_n secret_o by_o implication_n set_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o comparison_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o discord_n and_o strife_n that_o we_o say_v be_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o still_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o for_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receyve_v his_o commandment_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v any_o enterprise_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n so_o when_o achab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n xxxiiii_o and_o so_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o torment_a saul_n because_o by_o he_o as_o with_o a_o scourge_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n be_v punish_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o evil_a angel_n according_a to_o these_o particular_a example_n paul_n do_v general_o testify_v ix_o that_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v he_o service_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o satan_n resist_v god_n that_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n disagree_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o do_v therewithal_o affirm_v that_o this_o disagrement_fw-it and_o strife_n hang_v upon_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o his_o will_n nor_o of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n only_o for_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o carry_v to_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n this_o therefore_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o wyckednesse_n that_o of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o wythstand_v god_n and_o by_o this_o wickedness_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o enterprise_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o against_o god_n but_o because_o god_n hold_v he_o fast_o tie_v &_o restrain_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o power_n he_o execute_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v his_o creator_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o apply_v his_o service_n whether_o soever_o god_n compel_v he_o now_o because_o god_n bow_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n hither_o &_o thither_o as_o please_v he_o he_o so_o temper_v this_o government_n that_o they_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o battle_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o ambush_n they_o assail_v they_o with_o invasion_n they_o press_v they_o with_o fight_v and_o oftentimes_o weary_v they_o trouble_v they_o make_v they_o afraid_a &_o sometime_o wound_n they_o but_o never_o overcome_v nor_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o subdue_v and_o draw_v away_o they_o reign_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abuse_v they_o as_o bondslave_n to_o all_o mischevous_a do_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v unquiet_v of_o such_o enemy_n seven_o therefore_o they_o hear_v these_o exhortation_n do_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o devel_n the_o devil_n your_o enemy_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a paul_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o
strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v preeminence_n among_o all_o kynde_n of_o live_v creature_n therefore_o in_o that_o word_n be_v note_v the_o integrity_n that_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o right_a understanding_n when_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n frame_v accord_v to_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n govern_v in_o right_a order_n and_o when_o in_o excellent_a gift_n he_o do_v true_o resemble_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n wherein_o do_v not_o some_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o also_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o do_v shine_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o image_n be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v in_o so_o say_v a_o certain_a secret_a comparison_n that_o avaunce_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n thirty_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n sith_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v our_o chief_a perfection_n shall_v be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v moses_n by_o that_o peculiar_a title_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o special_o where_o he_o compare_v only_o visible_a creature_n with_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o what_o quality_n man_n excel_v and_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o glass_n resemble_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n first_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o when_o adam_n felle_fw-fr from_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o that_o departure_n estrange_v from_o god_n wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o corrupt_a that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v but_o uggly_a deformity_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a of_o recovery_n of_o safety_n for_o we_o be_v in_o that_o restore_a which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n because_o he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a and_o perfect_v integrity_n for_o although_o where_o paul_n do_v in_o comparyson_n set_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a xlv_o against_o the_o live_n soul_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o more_o abundaunte_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n yet_o doothe_v he_o not_o take_v away_o this_o other_o principal_a point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o chrste_o shall_v new_a fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxiiii_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o say_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o paul_n do_v principal_o comprehend_v under_o this_o renew_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n and_o after_o of_o pure_a rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o principle_n be_v overthrow_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o xviii_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v fashion_v be_v so_o restore_v that_o in_o true_a godliness_n rightuousnesse_n pureness_n and_o understanding_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o principle_n be_v establish_v seven_o osianders_n imagination_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n do_v easy_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o where_o as_o the_o man_n alone_o be_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o civil_a order_n of_o policy_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o image_n iiii_o whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n confirm_v in_o other_o word_n say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a â—orte_n because_o he_o have_v attein_v no_o common_a life_n but_o join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n he_o therewithal_o show_v how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o sith_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shine_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o almost_o deface_v that_o nothing_o remain_v sin_n that_o ruin_n but_o disorder_v mangle_a and_o filthy_o spot_v yet_o the_o same_o do_v in_o some_o part_n appear_v in_o the_o elect_v insomuche_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v obtain_v her_o full_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v on_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o speculative_a devise_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o sound_o xi_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o set_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o resemble_v god_n only_o in_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v propre_o to_o be_v seek_v within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o and_o be_v a_o inward_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o dote_v error_n of_o the_o manichee_n seven_o which_o seruetto_n have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o age_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a god_n be_v come_v into_o man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a even_o short_o to_o show_v how_o many_o gross_a and_o foul_a absurdity_n this_o devilish_a error_n draw_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o derivation_n part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o change_v and_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n evil_a lust_n weakness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a than_o man_n because_o contrary_a motion_n do_v toss_v and_o diverse_o draw_v his_o soul_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v blind_a by_o ignorance_n oft_o he_o yield_v as_o vanquish_v even_o to_o small_a tentation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o receiver_n of_o all_o filthiness_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v ascribe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o secret_a inflow_a of_o godhead_n who_o will_v not_o abhor_v this_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
shall_v ask_v what_o have_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n he_o self_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o fill_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o law_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n dialectike_a the_o mathematical_a knoweledge_n and_o other_o let_v we_o use_v it_o jest_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n willing_o offer_v in_o they_o we_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n but_o jest_n any_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v when_o under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o ability_n to_o conceive_v truth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o power_n to_o understande_v and_o the_o understanding_n that_o follow_v thereof_o be_v a_o vanish_v and_o transitory_a thing_n before_o god_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stedefaste_a fundation_n of_o truth_n for_o augustine_n teach_v most_o true_o who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v compely_v to_o assent_v unto_o 25._o as_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v take_v from_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o these_o natural_a gift_n which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v defile_v of_o themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v pure_a to_o a_o defile_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n of_o they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o mankind_n be_v reason_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v differ_v in_o sense_n from_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v bear_v certain_a natural_a fool_n and_o idiote_n that_o default_n obscure_v not_o the_o general_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o such_o sight_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o our_o rebellion_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v excelle_n in_o sharpness_n of_o conceive_v some_o other_o do_v pass_v in_o judgement_n some_o have_v a_o quick_a wit_n to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o art_n in_o this_o variete_a god_n set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n mere_a liberality_n for_o how_o become_v one_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o but_o that_o in_o common_a nature_n may_v appear_v above_o other_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o omit_v many_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o byside_n that_o god_n pour_v in_o singular_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o man_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n â—4_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—ad_v they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n final_o in_o every_o noble_a art_n there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o strong_a man_n follow_v saul_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v 10.6_o and_o when_o his_o minister_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v propheey_v of_o samuel_n say_v thus_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n as_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o but_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o touchinge_v particular_a motion_n yea_o in_o homer_n man_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o jupiter_n have_v deal_v to_o everye_o man_n but_o also_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o true_o experience_n teach_v while_o many_o time_n such_o man_n stand_v amaze_v as_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o deepewyt_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v they_o at_o everye_o moment_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o take_v wit_n from_o the_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1â—_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o see_v remain_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v make_n difference_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o other_o creature_n now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v wat_fw-mi man_n reason_n see_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o spiritual_a insight_n which_o consy_v chyefe_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a fanoure_n toward_o we_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n both_o in_o the_o first_o two_o &_o in_o the_o second_o propre_o they_o that_o be_v most_o wytty_n be_v blind_a than_o molles_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o read_v in_o philosopher_n concern_v god_n many_o thing_n well_o and_o apt_o speak_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v always_o savoure_n of_o a_o certain_a giddy_a ymagynation_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v above_o say_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o godheade_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n to_o colour_n their_o ungodlynesse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n by_o confession_n whereof_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v but_o they_o so_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v that_o by_o such_o sing_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o like_v as_o a_o wayfaringe_n man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feylde_n for_o a_o sudden_a moment_n see_v fair_a and_o wide_o the_o glyster_a of_o lyghtninge_v in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o with_o such_o a_o quick_o vanishinge_v sight_n that_o he_o be_v soon_o cover_v again_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v stir_v his_o foot_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o way_n by_o such_o a_o help_n beside_o that_o those_o small_a drop_n of_o truth_n wherwyth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n they_o sprincle_n their_o book_n with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o monstruous_a lie_n be_v they_o defile_v final_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v that_o assuredness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n toward_o we_o without_o which_o man_n wit_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o infinity_n confusion_n therefore_o man_n reason_n neither_o approach_v nor_o go_v toward_o nor_o once_o direct_v sight_n unto_o this_o truth_n to_o understande_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v toward_o us._n but_o because_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o deep_a insight_n do_v very_o hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o dull_a i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o testymonye_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o reason_n this_o do_v john_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o even_o nâ—w_v allege_v 1.4_o when_o he_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n light_a so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o altogether_o without_o some_o small_a flame_n or_o at_o jest_n some_o sparkle_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o with_o such_o a_o light_n he_o comprehend_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o because_o man_n quickenesse_n of_o wit_n as_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a darkness_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v man_n darkness_n he_o at_o once_o spoil_v
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
or_o whether_o it_o keep_v still_o any_o parcel_n unhurte_v from_o whence_o do_v grow_v good_a desire_n they_o that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v effectual_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v secret_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o aspire_v to_o good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_v affection_n or_o raise_v up_o any_o endeavour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v common_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n or_o which_o be_v borrow_v of_o origen_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o consider_v man_n in_o pure_a natural_a thing_n as_o they_o term_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o in_o these_o word_n xv_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evell_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o will_n be_v present_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o i_o find_v not_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n there_o follow_v altogether_o wrongful_o pervert_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o christian_a wrestle_v which_o he_o short_o touch_v to_o the_o galatian_n which_o the_o faithful_a continual_o feel_v within_o themselves_o xvij_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o correction_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o of_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o my_o flesh_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o manner_n of_o excuse_n i_o myself_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a â–ª_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o excuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a which_o do_v with_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n tend_v unto_o good_a now_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v adjoin_v after_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n evident_o i_o be_o delit_v say_v he_o with_o the_o law_n xxij_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o membre_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n who_o have_v such_o a_o stryve_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o leavinge_n of_o his_o flesh_n about_o with_o he_o retract_v therefore_o augustine_n whereas_o once_o he_o have_v think_v that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n revoke_v his_o exposition_n as_o false_a and_o ill_o agre_v together_o and_o true_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o that_o man_n without_o grace_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o good_a though_o they_o be_v but_o small_a v_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evell_a xxi_o wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v stumble_v by_o false_a take_v of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n prevail_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n xxxiiij_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o whole_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o â–ª_o be_v bind_v fast_a with_o most_o straight_a bond_n xiiâ—_n for_o otherwise_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v will_n in_o we_o if_o any_o will_n do_v go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o that_o many_o have_v trifting_o speak_v concern_v preparation_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n form_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o that_o desire_n of_o prayeng_v be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n xij_o for_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v within_o he_o sure_o he_o take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o creation_n 10._o therefore_o let_v rather_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n have_v place_n with_o we_o god_n will_v prevent_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o sometime_o prevent_v thou_o his_o wrath_n how_o confess_v that_o thou_o haste_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a thou_o haste_v be_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o evell_a it_o be_v of_o thyself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n procee_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a but_o man_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n better_o know_v in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o title_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v he_o out_o if_o he_o be_v paint_v whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n vi_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a creature_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v death_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v flesh_n so_o perverse_a that_o with_o all_o her_o affection_n she_o continual_o use_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o she_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o that_o she_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n now_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v nothyâ—yge_a but_o flesh_n and_o gather_v any_o good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o thou_o canst_v but_o they_o say_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o not_o the_o high_a parâ—e_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryste_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n argument_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o â—xi_fw-la because_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v amend_v but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o renew_v and_o that_o do_v the_o comparison_n set_v in_o both_o place_n confirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o compare_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_a thing_n between_o they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o man_n be_v after_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v fleshly_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o doubt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o paul_n xiij_o where_o after_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o ouldâ—man_n who_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o concupiscence_n of_o erroure_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o place_n unlawefull_a and_o evell_a lust_n only_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o renuinge_v of_o it_o and_o true_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v paint_v out_o such_o a_o image_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v for_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v in_o understanding_n estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n xvij_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reform_v
thy_o god_n and_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v set_v the_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o like_a they_o do_v inconuenient_o &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockery_n think_v that_o these_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v in_o his_o promise_n be_v assign_v to_o our_o own_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o stablyshe_a they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a and_o right_a easy_a it_o be_v to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n with_o eloquent_a complaint_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v cruel_o mock_v we_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o favour_n hang_v upon_o our_o will_n if_o the_o same_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o this_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n forsooth_o if_o he_o so_o set_v his_o benefyte_n before_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v they_o and_o a_o merueylous_a assuredness_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o hang_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossyble_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v fulfyl_v but_o of_o such_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o condition_n adjoin_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o impossyble_a fullfylling_n of_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ungentle_o mock_v us._n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o deserve_v his_o benefyte_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v both_o to_o the_o faythefull_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v their_o use_n with_o boothe_n sort_n as_o god_n with_o his_o commandment_n prick_v the_o consciens_fw-la of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o swete_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remembrance_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v they_o to_o wytnesse_n how_o unwoorthye_a they_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v most_o rightful_a and_o convenyente_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o punyshe_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o severity_n therefore_o god_n do_v well_o and_o ordre_o when_o in_o his_o promise_n he_o adjoin_v this_o condytyon_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o only_o enjoy_v his_o benefyte_n if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o wyckednesse_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v woorthylye_o exclude_v from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a woorshypper_n of_o god_n again_o because_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o faythefull_a to_o call_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconuenyente_v if_o he_o attempt_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o by_o promyss_n which_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o great_a profit_n with_o commandment_n toward_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n which_o do_v withal_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o &_o we_o be_v therewithal_o prick_v forward_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n â—_o but_o because_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sharpen_v with_o commandment_n there_o be_v add_v promise_n which_o with_o a_o certain_a swetenesse_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o rightuousnesse_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o servant_n to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n loe_o how_o in_o these_o request_n if_o you_o will_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n neither_o geve_v we_o power_n to_o will_v nor_o to_o hear_v and_o yet_o mock_v we_o not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o power_n the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o their_o argument_n have_v also_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o two_o fourmer_n for_o they_o bring_v four_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n reproach_v the_o unthankful_a people_n and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o receyve_v not_o of_o his_o tender_a love_n all_o kynde_n of_o good_a thing_n xliij_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o place_n amaleck_n and_o the_o chananee_n be_v before_o you_o with_o who_o sword_n you_o shall_v fall_v because_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o answer_v not_o xiij_o i_o will_v do_v to_o this_o house_n as_o i_o do_v to_o silo._n again_o this_o nation_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o have_v receyve_v discipline_n xxxij_o therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n again_o because_o you_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o evilles_n be_v happen_v unto_o you_o how_o say_v they_o can_v such_o reproach_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o which_o may_v rede_o answer_v as_o for_o we_o we_o love_v prosperity_n and_o fear_v adversity_n but_o where_o as_o for_o to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n uayn_o therefore_o be_v these_o evylles_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v but_o leve_v the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a defence_n i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o can_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n reproach_n they_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o pervesnesse_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o clemency_n let_v they_o answer_v therefore_o whether_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o frawarde_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stubbournesse_n if_o they_o find_v the_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o evyll_n within_o themselves_o why_o gape_v they_o to_o find_v out_o foreign_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o none_o other_o sinner_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o chastise_v with_o punishemente_n then_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o reproach_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o go_v obstinate_o forward_o in_o their_o fault_n they_o may_v learn_v in_o their_o misery_n rather_o to_o accuse_v and_o abhor_v their_o own_o wickedness_n than_o to_o blame_v god_n of_o unjust_a cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v of_o all_o wyllyngnesse_n to_o learn_v they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o deseruynge_n whereof_o they_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o earnest_a confession_n which_o the_o lord_n rehearse_v in_o chide_v they_o â–ª_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o daniel_n ix_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o those_o chydinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v do_v avayle_v with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o hieremie_n be_v command_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n whereas_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v foresay_a xxvij_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v thou_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o singe_v to_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v even_o loath_a and_o unwilling_n yet_o they_o shall_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n if_o they_o shall_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o blame_n of_o their_o evels_n which_o rest_v in_o themselves_o by_o these_o few_o solution_n thou_o may_v easy_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o for_o to_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o free_a will_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n as_o out_o of_o the_o protestation_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n
which_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o second_o part_n forbid_v we_o to_o honour_v any_o image_n for_o religious_a sake_n morover_n he_o short_o recite_v all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v in_o shape_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a nation_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o star_n and_o peradventure_o also_o bird_n as_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o bird_n as_o star_n xv_o which_o note_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o see_v some_o unskilful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o angeles_n therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n man_n do_v invent_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o image_n come_v forth_o true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o penal_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o avayle_v to_o shake_v of_o our_o slothfulness_n for_o he_o threten_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o yelous_a god_n that_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o name_n and_z sheweth_z mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o upon_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n that_o do_v not_o without_o punishment_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o diminish_v here_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v the_o name_n el_fw-es which_o signify_v god_n eut_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o strength_n do_v express_v the_o sense_n the_o better_a i_o do_v not_o stick_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n then_o he_o call_v himself_o â—elous_a that_o can_v abide_v no_o fellow_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o any_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o short_a or_o slender_a revenge_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o chylderns_n child_n and_o child_n child_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o father_n ungodliness_n as_o also_o he_o show_v a_o perpetual_a mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o long_a continuance_n of_o posterity_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o husband_n toward_o us._n for_o the_o convinction_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a holy_a wedlock_n that_o must_v stand_v by_o mutual_a faithfulness_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a husband_n so_o again_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o love_n and_o chastity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o lust_n and_o to_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o whereupon_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v throw_v away_o chastity_n &_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n therefore_o as_o the_o husband_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o chaste_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o kindle_v to_o anger_n if_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mind_n incline_v to_o a_o strange_a lover_n ij_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v wed_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o truth_n testify_v that_o have_v a_o most_o fervent_o burn_v ialousie_n so_o oft_o as_o neglect_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o holy_a marriage_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o wicked_a lust_n but_o special_o then_o when_o we_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o or_o do_v inâ—ectt_n with_o any_o superstition_n the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o uncorrupted_a for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o wedlock_n but_o also_o do_v defile_v the_o very_a wedding_n bed_n with_o bryng_v into_o it_o adulterer_n in_o the_o threten_v be_v to_o be_v seen_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n for_o biside_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v yâ—_z innocent_n for_o a_o other_o offence_n god_n himself_o also_o say_v xx_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o son_n to_o bear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o than_o one_o repete_v of_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o auncelter_n upon_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v viij_o for_o so_o do_v moses_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n â–ª_o that_o rendr_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n likewise_o jeremie_n xviii_o thou_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o thousand_o that_o rendre_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o many_o while_o they_o travail_n much_o in_o lose_n this_o knot_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o if_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n fault_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n seven_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a for_o elaye_v declare_v to_o ezechias_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o carry_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o abimelech_n be_v plague_v for_o offend_a abraham_n three_o but_o when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o assoil_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a exposition_n for_o here_o &_o in_o like_a place_n he_o threten_v a_o more_o grevous_a revenge_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n himself_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o whole_a family_n when_o the_o curse_n once_o lie_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v else_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v most_o wicked_o &_o the_o son_n likewise_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o final_o the_o child_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o child_n child_n that_o curse_a seed_n of_o detestable_a man_n do_v fall_v headlong_o after_o they_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o such_o revenge_n be_v unsemely_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v damnable_a we_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n never_o the_o less_o they_o do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n &_o not_o by_o unrighteous_a hatred_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v why_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o other_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o wicked_a man_n &_o evel_a doer_n for_o their_o offence_n that_o their_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n during_o many_o generation_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n for_o this_o most_o just_a revenge_n but_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pronounce_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o son_n note_v what_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o â—hen_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v long_o &_o continual_o vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n xx_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v â—or_a a_o proverb_n that_o their_z father_n have_v eat_v a_o sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v otherwise_o righteous_a &_o not_o deserve_v it_o do_v suffer_v yâ—_z punishment_n rather_o by_o â—_o unappeaâ—able_a wrathfulness_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o
god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n fourteen_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v present_v only_o with_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o in_o their_o vocation_n from_o which_o they_o do_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o which_o forsake_v the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n to_o overcome_v and_o master_v their_o necessity_n with_o vain_a rash_a boldness_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o give_v general_o nor_o universal_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o a_o few_o membre_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o loose_o and_o free_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o geldinge_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o butt_n they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiarlye_o give_v from_o heaven_n seven_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o butte_n paul_n yet_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o where_o he_o write_v that_o everye_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o a_o other_o thus_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o open_a declaration_n admonysh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n although_o with_o study_n and_o travail_n he_o indevoure_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v but_o to_o certain_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o his_o work_n do_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o power_n here_o the_o lord_n forbid_v fornication_n therefore_o he_o require_v cleanness_n and_o chastity_n of_o us._n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v butt_n one_o way_n that_o every_o man_n measure_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n neither_o let_v a_o man_n despise_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o desire_v syngle_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o therein_o also_o let_v he_o not_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o quiet_a and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o readiness_n and_o prepare_v to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o many_o but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v every_o man_n so_o long_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o live_v to_o keep_v single_a estate_n if_o strength_n fail_v he_o to_o tame_v his_o lust_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v ix_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o command_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v continent_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o incontinence_n and_o then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o he_o except_v none_o but_o command_v all_o to_o that_o only_a remedy_n wherewith_o unchastitie_n be_v resist_v therefore_o if_o they_o that_o be_v incontinent_a do_v neglect_v to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_a they_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o let_v he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o touch_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v to_o unchastitie_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o lust_n for_o paul_n define_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o cleanness_n of_o the_o mind_n xxiiii_o join_v with_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n a_o woman_n unmarried_a say_v he_o thynk_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o she_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o he_o bynge_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o former_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n than_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o company_n of_o a_o harlote_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v now_o if_o marry_a folk_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o fellowship_n together_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a lust_n for_o though_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n do_v cover_v the_o fylthienesse_n of_o incontinence_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o fourthwyth_o to_o be_v a_o provocation_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v not_o marry_v folk_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o but_o let_v every_o husband_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n sober_o and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n her_o housebande_n and_o so_o do_v let_v they_o commit_v nothing_o unbeseeminge_v the_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n of_o marriage_n for_o so_o ought_v marriage_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o measure_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o overflowe_v into_o every_o kind_n of_o extreme_a lasciviousness_n phil_n this_o awantonnesse_n ambrose_n rereproved_a with_o a_o say_n very_o sore_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o unfyte_n for_o it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o husband_n the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n which_o in_o bse_n of_o wedlock_n have_v no_o care_n of_o shamefastness_n or_o honesty_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o lawemaker_n do_v here_o condemn_v fornication_n even_o he_o which_o since_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o possess_v we_o whole_o require_v pureness_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n he_o also_o forbid_v with_o wanton_a attire_n of_o body_n with_o unclean_o gesture_n and_o with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o lay_v wait_n to_o trap_n a_o other_o chastite_n for_o that_o sayinge_v be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n which_o archelaus_n speak_v to_o a_o youngman_n above_o measure_n wanton_o and_o deinte_o clothe_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v filthilye_o unchaste_a if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o god_n that_o abhor_v all_o filthiness_n in_o what_o so_o ever_o part_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o appear_v and_o to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o commend_v chastity_n if_o the_o lord_n require_v chastity_n â–ª_o of_o we_o than_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o if_o thou_o covet_v to_o show_v obedience_n neither_o let_v thy_o mind_n burn_v inward_o with_o evell_a lust_n nor_o let_v thy_o eye_n run_v wanton_o into_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o let_v thy_o body_n be_v trim_v up_o for_o allurement_fw-it nor_o let_v thy_o tongue_n with_o filthy_a talk_n entice_v thy_o mind_n to_o like_a thought_n nor_o let_v thy_o gluttonous_a belly_n inflame_v thou_o with_o intemperance_n for_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a blotte_n wherewith_o the_o pureness_n of_o chastity_n be_v be_v spot_v the_o eyghte_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v because_o god_n abhor_v unrighteousness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o renred_n unto_o he_o the_o sum_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o gape_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o faithful_a travail_n to_o preserve_v to_o each_o man_n his_o own_o good_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o what_o every_o man_n possess_v be_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n good_n can_v be_v get_v from_o he_o by_o evell_a mean_n but_o yâ—_z wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n but_o of_o theft_n there_o be_v many_o kynde_n one_o stand_v in_o uiolence_n when_o the_o good_n of_o a_o other_o be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o force_n and_o rob_v licentiousness_n bereve_v the_o other_o kind_n consist_v in_o malicious_a deceit_n where_o they_o be_v guyleful_o convey_v away_o an_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o so_o great_a a_o number_a of_o brothren_n â–ª_o but_o because_o he_o possess_v that_o by_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o propre_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sever_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n but_o why_o when_o he_o name_v he_o distinct_o the_o son_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o several_o say_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o this_o do_v hang_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o upon_o the_o very_a flesh_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v iiii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o dyfference_n of_o both_o nature_n true_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o as_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o have_v that_o of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o several_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n geve_v he_o two_o name_n calling_n he_o here_o and_o there_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o the_o second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n move_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n by_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o eternal_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o meet_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v paul_n do_v mean_a that_o he_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n v._o be_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n than_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o in_o both_o place_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a nature_n be_v touch_v by_o what_o right_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n disordre_o enforce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o errore_fw-la the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v xxxij_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o where_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n xxxij_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o jest_n they_o shall_v glory_v in_o so_o fickle_a a_o objection_n let_v they_o weigh_v with_o we_o a_o little_a how_o strong_o they_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n at_o his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o john_n say_v i.i._n that_o he_o brenge_v they_o tiding_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v likewise_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n ij_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o little_a one_o in_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o i_o a_o guide_n to_o rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o his_o come_n four_o from_o the_o begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n how_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v such_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v for_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o nestorius_n which_o imagine_v a_o double_a christ_n whereas_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o he_o by_o right_n of_o brotherly_a conjoininge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o us._n and_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o marvelous_a and_o syngular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o attein_v honour_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o excellency_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o be_v feign_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o may_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godheade_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n be_v dyverse_a way_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o diverse_a respect_n call_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o cavillation_n of_o seruertus_fw-la accomber_v we_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n because_o although_o the_o describinge_v of_o he_o than_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o where_o as_o it_o be_v already_o clere_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o this_o name_n do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediatore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v call_v father_n from_o the_o begin_v if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n xv_o by_o who_o all_o kindred_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v reckon_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o this_o name_n be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o strive_v only_o about_o the_o only_a word_n solomon_n discoursinge_v of_o the_o infinite_a hyghenesse_n of_o god_n affirm_v as_o well_o his_o son_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a tell_v his_o name_n if_o thou_o canne_v saithe_n he_o or_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n iiij_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o with_o the_o contention_n this_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n neither_o do_v i_o much_o ground_n upon_o it_o savinge_v that_o it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v malicious_o cavil_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n bysyde_o that_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n have_v open_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o their_o shamelessness_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v than_o to_o be_v abhor_v which_o dare_v object_n ireneus_fw-la a_o tertullian_n against_o we_o both_o which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a which_o afterward_o appear_v visible_a but_o although_o seruettus_n have_v heap_v up_o horrible_a mounstruous_a devise_n which_o peradventure_o the_o other_o will_v not_o allow_v yet_o if_o you_o press_v they_o hard_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v grant_v it_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o
womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_v as_o the_o manichee_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o derivation_n from_o god_n because_o they_o read_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o they_o take_v so_o fast_a hold_n of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n but_o babble_v disordre_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n so_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o wisdom_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o the_o godheade_n in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la xiiii_o or_o a_o fantasyed_a ghooste_n be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o the_o manhood_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a to_o confute_v the_o grosser_n deceit_n of_o seruettus_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a reader_n admonysh_v by_o this_o exaumple_v may_v hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o sobrenesse_n and_o modesty_n savinge_v that_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a because_o i_o have_v already_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o form_n in_o mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n butt_n in_o outewarde_n show_v this_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v a_o will_n to_o begette_v a_o son_n which_o also_o in_o act_n extend_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n for_o that_o god_n distribute_v the_o invisible_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n and_o soul_n final_o the_o fyguration_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o they_o the_o place_n of_o beget_v but_o he_o saithe_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o shadowyshe_a son_n in_o form_n be_v at_o length_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o hoge_n and_o doge_n be_v as_o well_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o original_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o compound_v christ_n of_o three_o uncreate_v element_n to_o make_v he_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o essential_a godheade_n be_v in_o stone_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o strip_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o godheade_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n by_o tourninge_v the_o flesh_n into_o god_n so_o while_o he_o can_v not_o conceyve_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o flesh_n come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o godheade_n he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nothing_o and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_z oft_o repete_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n shine_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o element_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n now_o how_o shame_n full_o he_o sometime_o dysagree_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v by_o this_o short_a recital_n the_o reader_n that_o have_v their_o sound_n wit_n may_v gather_v that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o unclean_a doge_z the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godheade_n itself_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o none_o can_v be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o he_o that_o beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n true_o make_v man_n and_o he_o wrongful_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o erroure_n of_o nestorius_n so_o they_o nothing_o further_o this_o wicked_a invention_n whereof_o eutiche_n be_v authore_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o xv_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v we_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o preesthoode_n augustine_n saithe_v right_o that_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o foundation_n with_o the_o godly_a xiiii_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o belong_v to_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o only_o in_o name_n &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o nineteeen_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v sound_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n consy_v of_o three_o part_n for_o he_o be_v give_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n to_o know_v those_o name_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o name_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o cold_o and_o to_o no_o great_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o each_o of_o these_o title_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o though_o god_n send_v prophet_n by_o continual_a course_n one_o after_o a_o other_o do_v never_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a of_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o this_o persuasion_n that_o full_a light_n of_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o only_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n yea_o and_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n twenty-five_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o rash_o gather_v this_o upon_o presumption_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o assure_a oracle_n so_o they_o beleve_v notable_a among_o the_o other_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n iiij_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o a_o witness_n to_o people_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o people_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n diverse_o and_o under_o manifold_a figure_n add_v that_o last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o uphold_v it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o in_o their_o scatter_n abroad_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ordinary_a benefit_n say_v xxiiii_o we_o see_v not_o our_o token_n there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o far_o of_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
of_o peyne_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n for_o body_n but_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v throw_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v so_o nothing_o appeir_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evell_a of_o itself_o xv_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v to_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o by_o mere_a love_n of_o we_o and_o by_o mercy_n be_v lead_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backebiter_n deceyve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceyve_v in_o christ_n a_o infirmity_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrput_n nature_n where_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a state_n then_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n have_v force_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o he_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o a_o other_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n thief_n &_o other_o evell_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o have_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haute_fw-fr courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mid_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o constancy_n or_o stout_a courage_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v astonish_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_v of_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v miraculous_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o for_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o but_o when_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o company_n he_o groan_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n what_o do_v not_o that_o prayer_n thrice_o repete_v father_n â—xxix_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o procede_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n than_o with_o common_a death_n whereby_o appear_v that_o those_o trifler_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v upon_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o understand_v how_o dear_a our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o if_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v arrayn_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tentation_n by_o feel_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o swerve_v from_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n twenty-four_o when_o for_o extremity_n of_o peyne_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o measure_n greve_v yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o call_v he_o his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v only_o but_o half_a a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o obeyeng_v his_o father_n but_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o will_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o his_o we_o know_v be_v trouble_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o drive_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n again_o for_o confusion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n we_o see_v how_o now_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o godhead_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n xxvii_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o plain_a show_n of_o contrariety_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o even_o herefore_o i_o come_v even_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v my_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o outrage_n in_o he_o as_o be_v seen_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o must_v of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o now_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o unperfect_a for_o sith_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cross_n death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o weakness_n faith_n must_v pass_v beyond_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o full_a strength_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v in_o his_o death_n a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o salvation_n because_o by_o it_o both_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v away_o and_o the_o penalty_n full_o pay_v yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o live_a hope_n not_o by_o his_o death_n three_o but_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o for_o as_o he_o in_o rise_a again_o rise_v up_o the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n so_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a resurrection_n but_o how_o this_o be_v be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n twenty-five_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o his_o death_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o rise_a again_o righteousness_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v for_o how_o
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
make_v man_n open_o of_o counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o repentance_n but_o to_o confess_v private_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o look_v to_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o &_o do_v hide_v they_o by_o hypocrisy_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o daye_o commit_v but_o more_o grevous_a offence_n ought_v to_o draw_v we_o further_o and_o to_o call_v again_o into_o our_o remembrance_n thing_n that_o seem_v long_o ago_o bury_v which_o lesson_n david_n geve_v we_o by_o his_o example_n seven_o for_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n of_o his_o new_o commit_v fault_n he_o examine_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o confess_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o many_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o seek_v to_o escape_v punishment_n by_o wrap_a other_o with_o they_o but_o david_n do_v far_o otherwise_o which_o with_o simple_a plainness_n enforce_v his_o fault_n in_o say_v that_o be_v corrupt_a from_o his_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o cess_v to_o heap_v evels_n upon_o evels_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o likewise_o so_o examine_v his_o pass_a life_n ix_o that_o he_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o true_o they_o only_o shall_v we_o prove_v our_o drowsiness_n to_o be_v shake_v away_o from_o we_o if_o groan_v under_o our_o burden_n and_o bewail_v our_o evels_n we_o ask_v reliâ—se_n of_o god_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o repentance_n which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o apply_v differ_v from_o that_o repentance_n that_o lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n they_o that_o either_o have_v filthy_o fall_v or_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n have_v throw_v forth_o themselves_o to_o sin_n or_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o rebellion_n revolt_v have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n into_o life_n &_o when_o it_o reherse_v that_o the_o people_n do_v penance_n it_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o idolatry_n &_o other_o grolâ—e_a offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n paul_n threaten_v mourn_v unto_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o wantonness_n â—â—i_fw-la fornication_n &_o unchastitie_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v lest_o while_o we_o hear_v that_o few_o be_v call_v to_o penance_n a_o more_o than_o careless_a assuredness_n shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n whereof_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o always_o tickle_v we_o &_o the_o vice_n that_o common_o bud_v up_o in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o release_v therefore_o the_o special_a repentance_n which_o be_v require_v but_o of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v violent_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o fast_o bind_v with_o damnable_a snare_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ordinary_a repentance_n which_o the_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n compel_v we_o to_o apply_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n now_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n repentance_n &_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n restore_v they_o into_o true_a righteousness_n ij_o john_n the_o angel_n send_v before_o â—_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n preach_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o be_v damnable_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o a_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o get_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o â—orgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v &_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o forgevenesse_n &_o salvation_n so_o christ_n also_o begin_v his_o preachynge_n 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o and_o they_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o he_o mean_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—uâ—_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n do_v hear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n their_o affection_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o redemption_n xxi_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v yet_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v be_v the_o proof_n object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o repentance_n now_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n open_v we_o the_o first_o entry_n unto_o christ_n which_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n xxxi_o which_o groan_n labour_n be_v load_v be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n towards_o repentance_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n apply_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v abide_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n but_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o unworthy_a but_o so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v turn_v himself_o from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n wherefore_o when_o god_n offer_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o require_v on_o our_o part_n repentance_n secret_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o cause_n to_o repent_v they_o lu.vi._fw-la doo_n say_v he_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o salvation_n be_v come_v never_o at_o hand_n again_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n a_o redeemer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o in_o jacob_n repent_v from_o their_o sin_n again_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v never_o let_v the_o wicked_a leave_v his_o way_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o &_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o again_o turn_v you_o &_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o where_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o annex_v as_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o fundation_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n but_o rather_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
away_o what_o then_o let_v that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v be_v direct_v let_v that_o be_v appoint_v the_o goal_n for_o we_o to_o run_v &_o travail_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o make_v partition_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n &_o to_o leave_v part_n at_o thy_o own_o choice_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o every_o where_o commend_v integrity_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o worshippinge_n he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v without_o all_o deceitful_a colour_n &_o feign_v against_o which_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v set_v as_o contrary_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o feign_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o observe_v holiness_n &_o rightuousnesse_n but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o earthly_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v so_o great_a strength_n to_o haste_n with_o such_o freshness_n of_o run_v as_o he_o perfect_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o with_o stagger_v &_o halt_v yea_o &_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o avaunce_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o little_a power_n &_o proceed_v on_o our_o journey_n begone_v no_o man_n shall_v go_v so_o untoward_o but_o he_o shall_v everyday_n get_v some_o ground_n thoug_a it_o be_v but_o little_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o travail_v so_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o proceed_v somewhat_o in_o the_o way_z of_z the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despeire_n upon_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o go_v forward_o for_o howsoever_o the_o success_n answer_v not_o our_o desire_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o this_o day_n pass_v yesterday_o so_o that_o with_o pure_a simplicity_n we_o look_v unto_o our_o mark_n &_o long_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n not_o soothing_o flatter_a ourselves_o nor_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o evyls_n but_o with_o continual_a endeavour_n travail_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v still_o become_v better_a than_o ourselves_o till_o we_o attain_v to_o goodness_n itself_o which_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o follow_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o attain_v it_o when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o full_a fellowship_n thereof_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n where_o be_v â—utreated_v of_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o most_o apt_o well_o dispose_v order_n to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v man_n yet_o with_o a_o more_o exact_a trade_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v four_o in_o his_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o trade_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n xli.i._n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o therein_o stand_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o hereupon_o be_v gather_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o renewinge_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v from_o thencefourth_o think_v speak_v imagine_v or_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o unholy_a use_n without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v what_o error_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o whereunto_o all_o the_o do_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v neither_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o our_o own_o will_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o counsel_n and_o do_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o the_o end_n for_o we_o to_o tend_v unto_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o thertore_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v let_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v govern_v all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v god_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n tend_v toward_o he_o as_o their_o only_o lawful_a end_n oh_o how_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v that_o have_v learn_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o own_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o himself_o to_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n viij_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a work_a pestilence_n to_o destroy_v man_n that_o they_o obey_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a haven_n of_o safety_n neither_o to_o know_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n go_v before_o he_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o man_n depart_v from_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o lord_n obey_v i_o call_v not_o only_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n xxiii_o void_a from_o his_o own_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n bend_v itself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o this_o trasformation_n which_o paul_n call_v renew_v of_o the_o mind_n where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o life_n all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a for_o they_o make_v only_a reason_n the_o governess_n of_o man_n they_o think_v she_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v final_o to_o she_o only_o they_o geve_v and_o assign_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n bid_v she_o to_o geve_v place_n xx_o &_o to_o yield_v &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o man_n now_o mai_fw-gr not_o live_v himself_o but_o bear_v christ_n live_v &_o reign_v in_o he_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o this_o other_o point_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o make_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o great_a profit_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v ourselves_o &_o altogether_o leave_v the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o travail_v to_o employ_v our_o study_n to_o god_n &_o his_o commandment_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o leave_v private_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o only_a race_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o covetousness_n of_o have_v the_o greedy_a seek_v for_o power_n &_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o also_o rote_v out_o ambition_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o other_o more_o secret_a pestilence_n true_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v be_v so_o fashion_v &_o dispose_v to_o think_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o do_n by_o god_n will_n &_o judgement_n so_o he_o shall_v reverent_o direct_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o earnest_o bend_a diligence_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v therewithal_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o vain_a thought_n this_o be_v that_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n of_o instruction_n so_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o it_o once_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o first_o neither_o for_o pride_n nor_o disdainfulness_n nor_o vain_a glorious_a boast_v then_o neither_o for_o covetise_n nor_o filthy_a lust_n nor_o ryotousnesse_n nor_o deintinesse_n nor_o for_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o whersoever_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o either_o most_o filthy_a vice_n do_v range_v without_o shame_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spice_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o perverse_a
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n join_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o same_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v xv_o where_o he_o say_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v as_o enclose_v within_o man_n therefore_o this_o feeling_n which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v and_o espy_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n xâ—i_fw-la when_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n x.ii._n we_o do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n set_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n i.u._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o extend_v also_o to_o man_n xuj_o as_o in_o luke_n where_o the_o same_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v and_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o man_n or_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o not_o only_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v a_o evel_a example_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n xxviii_o if_o any_o say_v he_o move_v any_o doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbind_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o daily_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n of_z these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o plain_o perceyve_v how_o needy_a and_o void_a man_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o he_o want_v all_o help_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o relefe_n whereby_o he_o may_v succour_v his_o needinesse_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o get_v they_o else_o where_o this_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o liberal_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o felicity_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o need_n wealthiness_n in_o who_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o our_o whole_a faith_n shall_v behold_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o upon_o he_o our_o whole_a expectation_n shall_v hang_v in_o he_o our_o whole_a hope_n shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o rest_n this_o very_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a philosophy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrong_a out_o with_o logiciall_a argument_n but_o they_o learn_v it_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o whatsoever_o want_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o his_o largess_n to_o rest_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v all_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o with_o prayer_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o &_o pray_v to_o he_o shall_v so_o nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v alone_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o treasure_n show_v he_o bury_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a from_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n that_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n sprynge_v faith_n so_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v xxvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v show_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n stir_v up_o unspeakable_a gronynge_n and_o cry_v with_o confidence_n abba_n father_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o this_o last_o point_n because_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v shall_v now_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o this_o therefore_o we_o get_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o atteyne_v to_o those_o richesses_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o beleve_v he_o affirm_v only_o in_o word_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a they_o may_v when_o need_n so_o require_v find_v in_o experience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o also_o command_v to_o crave_v with_o prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n be_v dig_v up_o
about_o and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o blind_a and_o foolish_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o imagine_v nor_o may_v hold_v itself_o bind_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o vanity_n but_o rise_v up_o to_o pureness_n worthy_a for_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o whosoever_o prepare_v himself_o to_o pray_v shall_v thereto_o apply_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o endeavour_n &_o not_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o wander_a thought_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o such_o lightness_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o wanton_a licentiousness_n and_o lose_v from_o all_o fear_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_o labour_n as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o bend_v to_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v many_o biethoughte_n to_o creep_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o break_v of_o or_o by_o some_o bow_n and_o swerve_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o unworthines_n it_o be_v when_o god_n receive_v we_o unto_o familiar_a talk_n with_o he_o to_o abuse_v his_o so_o great_a gentelnesse_n with_o mingle_v holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n together_o when_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o mind_n fast_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o if_o we_o talk_v with_o some_o mean_a man_n we_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o prayer_n forsake_v he_o leap_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o none_o do_v right_o and_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n pierce_v that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o uncumbr_v of_o earthly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n that_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o god_n unless_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n on_o high_a as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n â—_o to_o thou_o have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o lift_v up_o prayer_n that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hard_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o dregs_n let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o how_o much_o more_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o gentle_o allure_a we_o to_o unload_v our_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v we_o unless_o his_o so_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n do_v with_o we_o overwey_a all_o other_o thing_n and_o draw_v we_o unto_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v earnest_o apply_v our_o endeavour_n &_o sense_n to_o pray_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v strong_o wrestle_v with_o the_o hindrance_n do_v rise_v up_o above_o they_o an_o other_o point_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o â–ª_o that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n geve_v leave_v for_o though_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v indiffenrent_o geve_v loose_a reins_n to_o folyshe_a and_o froward_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a ix_o he_o procee_v not_o to_o so_o tender_a bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o wil._n but_o in_o both_o these_o point_n man_n do_v common_o much_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v without_o shame_n without_o reverence_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o shameless_o to_o present_v to_o his_o throne_n whatsoever_o like_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n but_o also_o so_o great_a folishenes_n or_o senlesse_a dulness_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v thrust_v into_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n even_o all_o their_o most_o filthy_a desire_n whereof_o they_o will_v great_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v man_n privy_a some_o profane_a man_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o and_o detest_v this_o boldness_n yet_o the_o vice_n itself_o have_v always_o reign_v and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v choose_v jupiter_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n covetous_a man_n mercury_n the_o desirous_a of_o learning_n apollo_n and_o minerva_n warrior_n mars_n and_o lechorous_a folk_n venus_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o touch_v man_n do_v in_o prayer_n grant_v more_o licence_n to_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n than_o when_o they_o sportinglye_o talk_v with_o their_o egalle_n but_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o gentleness_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v but_o claim_v to_o himself_o his_o right_n make_v our_o prayer_n subject_a to_o his_o aucthorite_n xâ—â—_n &_o restrain_v they_o with_o a_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v fast_o this_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v our_o affiance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o ability_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a perfection_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v us._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v also_o to_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o both_o do_v stay_v far_o benethe_v it_o yea_o rather_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v or_o be_v carry_v a_o contrary_a way_n therefore_o god_n to_o succour_v this_o weakness_n in_o our_o prayer_n geve_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v xxvi_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o our_o succour_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groninge_n not_o that_o it_o in_o deed_n either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o affiance_n desire_n and_o sighynge_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceyve_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o unspeakable_a groninge_n which_o so_o the_o faithful_a send_v forth_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o which_o be_v true_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o perplexity_n with_o blind_a care_n that_o they_o scarce_o find_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v yea_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o utter_v stammer_a word_n they_o stick_v fast_o encumber_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayeng_v right_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o favour_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n shall_v geve_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o prayeng_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lie_v dull_a in_o that_o carelessness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v as_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o wicked_a sayenge_n of_o some_o that_o we_o must_v lie_v negligent_o gape_v to_o wait_v until_o he_o prevent_v our_o mind_n occupy_v else_o where_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o lothe_a our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n shall_v crave_v such_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n xxvi_o neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n therefore_o cease_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o wakefulnesse_n meaning_n that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o use_v his_o force_n to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n that_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v or_o slack_v our_o own_o endeavour_n because_o god_n will_v in_o this_o behalf_n prove_v how_o effectual_o faith_n move_v our_o heart_n let_v also_o a_o other_o law_n be_v that_o in_o prayeng_v we_o always_o feel_v our_o own_o want_n and_o that_o earnest_o think_n how_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v we_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n a_o earnest_n yea_o fervent_a affection_n to_o obtain_v for_o many_o do_v slight_o for_o manner_n sake_n recite_v prayer_n after_o a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o though_o they_o render_v a_o certain_a talk_n to_o god_n and_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n because_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o they_o crave_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v this_o duty_n for_o custom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o mind_n be_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o weigh_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o general_a and_o confuse_v feel_v in_o deed_n of_o their_o necessity_n lead_v
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
it_o as_o evident_o false_a but_o also_o strong_o confute_v it_o yea_o &_o after_o his_o revoke_v of_o it_o in_o reprove_a the_o pelagians_n for_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o error_n say_v who_o can_v not_o meruayl_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o most_o subtle_a sense_n for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o these_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o afterward_o object_v a_o question_n against_o himself_o say_v what_o then_o be_v there_o unjustice_n with_o god_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o this_o but_o flee_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n before_o election_n here_o say_v he_o be_v confute_v their_o vain_a reason_v which_o defend_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n foreknewe_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a xuj_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v make_v we_o good_a he_o say_v not_o this_o which_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o foreknow_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v therewithal_o also_o have_v forknowen_a that_o we_o we_o will_v choose_v he_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o that_o effect_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o wyllyng_o rest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o augustine_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o clear_a testimony_n show_v that_o this_o disagreement_fw-mi be_v false_a with_o the_o maylyce_n whereof_o the_o pelagians_n burden_v he_o ca._n for_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n christ_n call_v who_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o again_o if_o he_o have_v will_v of_o the_o undevoute_a he_o may_v have_v make_v devoute_n but_o god_n call_v who_o he_o vouchesave_v and_o who_o he_o wylle_v he_o make_v religious_a if_o i_o ly_v to_o knytte_n together_o a_o whole_a volume_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o can_v ready_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o need_v no_o other_o word_n but_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o load_v they_o with_o tediousness_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o a_o hard_a question_n be_v move_v whether_o god_n dydde_v ryghteous_o in_o this_o that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_n his_o grace_n but_o to_o some_o of_o which_o question_n paul_n may_v have_v uncombr_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o respect_n of_o work_v why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o but_o rather_o continue_v on_o a_o discourse_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o hardness_n why_o but_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n have_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o forgetfulness_n therefore_o without_o any_o circumstance_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n therefore_o favore_v his_o elect_v because_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_n for_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n xv_o and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o mercy_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n remain_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o thing_n pass_v upon_o that_o sutteltie_n of_o thomas_n that_o the_o foreknow_v of_o deseruyng_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 23._o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o particular_a weyeng_v of_o predestination_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v glory_n to_o man_n by_o deseruynge_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o geve_v to_o he_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_v glory_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o election_n have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v covete_n here_o to_o see_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrongful_a gredinesse_n if_o we_o lust_v to_o strive_v in_o sutteltie_n we_o want_v not_o wherewith_o to_o beat_v back_o this_o silly_a suttletie_n of_o thomas_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o elect_v glory_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n predestinate_a to_o they_o the_o grace_n by_o whithe_n they_o may_v deserve_v glory_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o say_v that_o predestination_n unto_o grace_n serve_v election_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o that_o grace_n be_v predestinate_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n from_o election_n into_o justification_n for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o glory_n be_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n than_o contrariwise_o but_o away_o with_o these_o strivynge_n as_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v in_o old_a time_n true_o write_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o which_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o do_v object_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v contrari_fw-la to_o hiself_n if_o he_o shall_v universal_o call_v all_o man_n to_o high_a &_o receve_v but_o a_o few_o elect_v so_o by_o their_o opinion_n that_o universalue_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o thus_o certain_a sober_a man_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o debar_v exabhed_a question_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o their_o will_n be_v praise_v woorthye_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o dallyeng_v by_o shift_n be_v never_o excusable_a but_o their_o object_v of_o it_o which_o do_v more_o raylyng_o invep_v against_o it_o be_v very_o to_o fond_a a_o cavillation_n or_o to_o shameful_a a_o error_n how_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o to_o agree_v together_o that_o by_o outward_a preach_v all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o man_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n already_o declare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o somewhat_o of_o it_o must_v be_v repete_v again_o now_o that_o which_o they_o require_v i_o deny_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v two_o way_n false_a for_o he_o that_o thretn_v that_o while_n it_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v droughte_v upon_o a_o other_o he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v famine_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o certain_a law_n to_o call_v all_o man_n equal_o and_o he_o which_o forbydding_n paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o bythinia_n draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v this_o treasure_n to_o whomesoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o show_v by_o esaie_n xuj_o how_o he_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o elect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o mankind_n indifferent_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v wrongful_o set_v open_a in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_v effectual_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v several_o lay_v up_o only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_n that_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v rare_a liii.i._n esaie_n assign_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n if_o
predestinate_a we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affection_a that_o we_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o soever_o we_o find_v we_o shall_v travail_v to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o peace_n but_o our_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v apply_v wholesome_a and_o sharp_a rebuke_n to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o medicine_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o nor_o destroy_v other_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a and_o predestinate_a the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o election_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o reprobrate_v do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a destruction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v we_o must_v entreat_v both_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o â–ª_o when_o i_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o thing_n that_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o the_o promise_n extend_v equal_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o election_n which_o otherwise_o god_n have_v hide_v with_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o without_o choice_n at_o length_n disclose_v by_o his_o call_n which_o a_o man_n may_v therefore_o call_v the_o testifieng_v of_o it_o xxix_o for_o who_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a they_o he_o have_v also_o fore_o appoint_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v fore_o appoint_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v also_o justify_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v glorify_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o elect_v already_o adopt_v his_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o entre_fw-fr not_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o be_v call_v they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v a_o certain_a communicating_n of_o his_o election_n for_o which_o reason_n paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v xâ—â—â—_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v namely_o because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o establish_v and_o seal_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o assuredness_n of_o the_o adoption_n to_o come_v for_o though_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o it_o itself_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o but_o god_n effectual_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n â—1_n who_o so_o be_v of_o god_n he_o &_o none_o other_o see_v the_o father_n â–ª_o again_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o place_n augustine_n wise_o wey_v who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o as_o truth_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a comet_n whosoever_o come_v not_o certain_o neither_o have_v he_o learn_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o can_v come_v also_o come_v unless_o he_o have_v both_o will_v and_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o can_v come_v but_o also_o come_v when_o now_o there_o be_v present_a both_o the_o profit_n of_o come_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o â—eled_a with_o this_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o election_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o word_n and_o that_o our_o affiance_n ought_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_v that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o some_o quite_o contrary_a to_o right_a order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v covet_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n xiiii_o therefore_o that_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o sobriety_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o hide_a grace_n to_o that_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n out_o of_o which_o there_o flow_v water_n large_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o springh_v may_v have_v his_o due_a honour_n therefore_o as_o they_o do_v wrongful_o which_o hang_v the_o strength_n of_o election_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o feel_v that_o election_n perteyn_v to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o best_a order_n if_o in_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o these_o late_a sign_n which_o be_v sure_a witnessinge_n of_o it_o satan_n doâ—â—_n with_o no_o tentation_n either_o more_o grevous_o or_o more_o dangerous_o astonish_v the_o faithful_a than_o when_o disquiet_v they_o with_o doubt_n of_o their_o election_n he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o perverse_a desire_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o call_v it_o look_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o a_o wretched_a man_n enterprise_v to_o break_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o hiâ—st_a eternity_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v determine_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o then_o he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a devour_n pit_n than_o he_o wrap_v himself_o with_o innumerable_a snare_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v out_o of_o then_o he_o overwhelm_v himself_o with_o the_o bottonlesse_a depth_n of_o blind_a darkness_n for_o so_o be_v it_o rightful_a that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v with_o so_o horrible_a ruin_n when_o he_o attempt_v of_o his_o own_o force_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o more_o deadly_a be_v this_o tentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o which_o we_o be_v common_o all_o more_o bend_v for_o there_o be_v most_o rare_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o mind_n be_v not_o sometime_o strike_v with_o this_o thought_n whensâ—_n have_v thou_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o of_o election_n what_o revelation_n have_v thou_o which_o think_v if_o it_o have_v once_o take_v place_n in_o any_o man_n either_o perpetual_o vex_v the_o miserable_a man_n with_o terrible_a torment_n or_o utter_o dismay_v he_o true_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a argument_n than_o this_o experience_n to_o prove_v how_o wrongful_o such_o man_n imagine_v of_o predestination_n for_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o error_n more_o pestilent_a than_o that_o which_o pluck_v down_o and_o thrust_v the_o conscience_n from_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n towards_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o fear_v shipwreck_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v never_o stryken_v upon_o without_o destruction_n and_o though_o the_o dispute_n of_o predestination_n be_v esteem_v like_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n yet_o in_o pass_a through_o it_o there_o be_v find_v a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a yea_o and_o pleasant_a sail_a unless_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o covet_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o as_o they_o do_v drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o deadly_a bottomless_a depth_n which_o to_o be_v certify_v of_o their_o election_n do_v inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n so_o they_o which_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o search_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n receyve_v thereof_o a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o way_n to_o search_v it_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o end_n in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v think_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o daily_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o do_v descend_v from_o that_o secret_a adoption_n as_o they_o say_v in_o esaye_n thou_o haste_v do_v marvel_n thy_o thought_n be_v old_a true_a and_o faithful_a for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o that_o adoption_n as_o by_o a_o token_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o confirm_v so_o much_o
from_o this_o care_n for_o very_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v xi_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o doer_n again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n xvii_o again_o â–ª_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o know_v they_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n xiii_o now_o when_o he_o pronounce_v every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o signify_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v root_n in_o god_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o john_n xxxviii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o go_v out_o from_o us._n hereupon_o also_o come_v that_o noble_a glorieng_n of_o paul_n against_o life_n and_o death_n present_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o glorieng_v must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o continuance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o direct_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v xuj_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v end_v it_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n as_o also_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n faint_v lean_v upon_o this_o stay_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n xxxviii.viii_fw-la and_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o doubtful_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a ask_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o peter_n xxxiâ—_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o faint_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n askinge_v stedfaste_a continuance_n for_o their_o godliness_n suffer_v no_o denial_n what_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v safe_a because_o we_o be_v once_o make_v he_o but_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o he_o &_o fall_v yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v perish_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n twelve_o yet_o he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v never_o cleaâ—e_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o i_o sit_v that_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o election_n be_v establish_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o â–ª_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v like_o sign_n of_o call_v as_o the_o elect_v have_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v that_o sure_a establishment_n of_o election_n which_o i_o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o example_n move_v we_o but_o that_o we_o quiet_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pronounce_v thirty-nine_o that_o all_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o since_o he_o be_v their_o keeper_n &_o pastor_n none_o shall_v perish_v of_o judas_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o paul_n do_v not_o counsel_n christian_n from_o assuredness_n altogether_o butt_n from_o careless_a and_o loose_a assuredness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o pride_n presumption_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o quench_v humility_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentiles_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proud_o &_o ungentle_o to_o reproach_n that_o jew_n for_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disherit_v they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o stead_n fear_v also_o he_o require_v not_o wherew_v t_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v &_o stagger_v but_o which_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o sect_n themselves_o general_o for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o envy_v breed_v dissension_n paul_n put_v the_o gentiles_n in_o mind_n that_o their_o be_v supply_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o modesty_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n who_o vain_a boast_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v down_o but_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o beyond_o death_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n that_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_a be_v very_o il_fw-mi take_v after_o that_o manner_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a call_n whereby_o through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o together_o to_o he_o even_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o that_o savour_n of_o death_n &_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o grevous_a condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o geve_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o sometime_o he_o make_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o who_o he_o enlighten_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o deserve_v of_o their_o unthankefulnes_n forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindenes_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v far_o &_o wide_a &_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a price_n of_o few_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n xxii_o which_o prepare_v a_o solemn_a feast_n send_v his_o messenger_n round_o about_o to_o bid_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o gest_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o because_o every_o one_o allege_v let_v for_o his_o excuse_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o call_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v hitherto_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o good_a maker_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o go_v about_o the_o table_n to_o cheer_n his_o gest_n if_o he_o find_v any_o not_o clothe_v with_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o with_o his_o uncleanlines_n to_o dishonour_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ._n such_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v botch_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o their_o fylthinesse_n deserve_v he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o few_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o calling_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o judge_v their_o election_n for_o that_o general_a call_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o special_a call_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o
be_v wheat_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a or_o silver_n vessel_n but_o to_o break_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n and_o let_v no_o man_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o fan_v the_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n and_o sever_v all_o the_o tare_n by_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o presumption_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n which_o a_o perverse_a furor_n take_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v both_o these_o thing_n remain_v certain_o fix_v first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n forsake_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v then_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v therein_o right_o profess_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n because_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o unworthines_n of_o any_o other_o either_o pastor_n or_o private_a man_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a man_n nevertheless_o pure_a &_o wholesome_a because_o they_o be_v together_o handle_v of_o unclean_a man_n their_o preciseness_n and_o disdainfulness_n procee_v yet_o further_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_v be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o good_a teacher_n for_o that_o in_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v forward_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o flee_v unto_o pardon_n for_o they_o prate_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a man_n be_v lead_v from_o perfection_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o earnest_a call_n upon_o perfection_n we_o ought_v not_o slow_o or_o cold_o to_o travail_v much_o less_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o confidence_n thereof_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o course_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n therefore_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_o join_v next_o after_o the_o chirche_n xiiii_o for_o none_o do_v attain_v it_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o chirch_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o wherein_o afterward_o this_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o it_o their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v bild_v not_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o chirch_n wtout_fw-fr the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o promise_v his_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o first_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o chirch_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wtout_o which_o we_o have_v no_o covenaunt_n or_o conjoin_v with_o god_n xviii_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n i_o will_v strike_v you_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o fell_v with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o vermin_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o sword_n &_o war_n from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o i_o will_v make_v man_n to_o sleep_v wtout_fw-fr fear_n i_o will_v espouse_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v espouse_v you_o i_o say_v in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o foresayth_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o say_v i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o wyckednesse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o viij_o wherefore_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o wash_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a for_o we_o into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o fylthynesse_n be_v first_o wipe_v away_o with_o his_o goodness_n but_o by_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v and_o adopt_v we_o once_o into_o the_o chirch_n but_o by_o the_o same_z he_o also_o preserve_v &_o mayntein_v we_o still_o in_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n grant_v we_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o wytnesse_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o mock_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n privy_a throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o many_o weakness_n which_o need_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o true_o not_o in_o vain_a god_n promise_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o command_v the_o same_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o râ—nantes_fw-la of_o sine_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o continual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgeve_a our_o sin_n we_o shall_v scarce_o abide_v one_o moment_n in_o the_o chirch_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o thike_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n always_o ready_a for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v assure_o that_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n by_o mean_a of_o christ_n deserve_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o pardon_v to_o we_o which_o be_v call_v &_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o deal_v this_o benefit_n unto_o we_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirch_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n xx_o &_o deliver_v they_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o only_a that_o they_o shall_v loose_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o ungodliness_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o execute_v this_o office_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n whereby_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o in_o christ_n name_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n itself_o sin_n be_v continual_o forgeven_fw-mi we_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v godly_a conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n &_o forgevenesse_n and_o that_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o according_a as_o necessity_n require_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o for_o their_o weakness_n do_v need_v a_o singular_a atonement_n xx_o and_o paul_n report_v that_o not_o only_o in_o common_a preach_n but_o also_o in_o house_n he_o have_v testify_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o several_o admonysh_v every_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o with_o how_o great_a holiness_n soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o without_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n second_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o chirche_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o three_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n &_o pastor_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o of_o publyke_a reconciliation_n
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
therein_o many_o infirmity_n though_o i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o grevous_a and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v with_o ambition_n and_o unaduised_a rashness_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v sound_o in_o doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v err_v some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v think_v i_o fond_a for_o that_o i_o busy_v myself_o in_o show_v such_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o yet_o superfluous_a for_o although_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o we_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v therein_o require_v more_o than_o they_o take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o do_v what_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v or_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o to_o soothe_v their_o error_n and_o i_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v somewhat_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o trust_n to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a sentence_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n end_v ill_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v now_o nothing_o needful_a to_o make_v mention_n several_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n how_o much_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n soever_o it_o please_v they_o but_o our_o romanistes_n when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o help_n of_o reason_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v resort_n to_o that_o extreme_a and_o miserable_a shift_n that_o although_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v blockishe_a in_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a in_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v to_o obey_v ruler_n be_v it_o so_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o josua_n have_v which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o office_n seven_o let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v study_v upon_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o leave_v then_o shall_v thou_o direct_v thy_o way_n &_o understand_v it_o they_z therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o shall_v not_o bow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v wtout_fw-fr any_o dout_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o oft_o &_o so_o earnest_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o false_a prophet_n hear_v not_o say_v he_o by_o hieremie_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n x_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o john_n shall_v in_o vain_a exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o which_o judgement_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o lie_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o diche_a do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o all_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a with_o their_o title_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o partake_v of_o their_o blindness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o fray_v we_o away_o from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o other_o man_n error_n under_o what_o visor_n of_o name_n soever_o it_o lurk_v for_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a than_o all_o blind_a guide_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v their_o partner_n into_o the_o same_o headlong_a downfall_n wherefore_o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v false_o pretend_v as_o true_o use_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o lesson_n both_o of_o word_n and_o example_n we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o chirch_n a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n true_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o sure_a remedy_n than_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o chirche_n shall_v agree_v in_o common_a together_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o great_a force_n than_o if_o every_o one_o several_o shall_v conceive_v it_o at_o home_n &_o so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o a_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o again_o when_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o take_v advice_n in_o common_a what_o &_o in_o what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v lest_o diversity_n shall_v breed_n offence_n three_o paul_n prescribe_v this_o order_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o several_a chirche_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o weighty_a cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o common_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n together_o and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a feel_n of_o godliness_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o unwonted_a doctrine_n &_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o great_a dissension_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la the_o chirche_n shall_v first_o mete_v together_o and_o examine_v the_o question_n propound_v at_o last_o after_o just_a discuss_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o determination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o may_v both_o take_v away_o dout_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o greedy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a so_o when_o arrius_n be_v rise_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o do_v break_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v vex_v and_o defend_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n when_o afterward_o eunonius_n and_o macedonius_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n their_o madness_n be_v resist_v with_o like_a remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n be_v banish_v final_o this_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a in_o the_o chirch_n to_o preserve_v unity_n so_o oft_o as_o satan_n begin_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o all_o place_n
be_v more_o near_o show_v to_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v be_v true_o deliver_v of_o his_o father_n such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v promise_v for_o baptism_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o supper_n of_o thankesgeve_a testify_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o water_n be_v figure_v wash_v in_o blood_n satisfaction_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n which_o as_o john_n say_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n xi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o redeem_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o one_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o water_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o principal_a witness_n bring_v unto_o we_o assure_v credit_n of_o such_o wytness_v this_o high_a mystery_n have_v notable_o well_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n xx_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n slow_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n which_o side_n for_o that_o cause_n augustine_n rightful_o call_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sacrament_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v entreat_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v here_o show_v four_o itself_o if_o you_o compare_v time_n with_o tyme._n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xvii_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n but_o in_o chirst_n be_v the_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o spoil_v of_o their_o effect_n the_o testimony_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n a_o true_a speaker_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o magnify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o marvellous_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o same_o school_n doctrine_n as_o i_o may_v also_o brefe_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o whereby_o there_o be_v note_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n as_o though_o those_o do_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o these_o do_v present_o geve_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o those_o than_o of_o these_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v three_o and_o expound_v that_o same_o meat_n to_o be_v christ._n who_o dare_v make_v that_o a_o empty_a sign_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o handle_v do_v plain_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n for_o that_o no_o man_n trust_v upon_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o empty_a title_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a token_n shall_v presume_v to_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n to_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o same_o peyne_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v hang_v over_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o fault_n now_o that_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v fit_a it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unegalnesse_n between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o die_v forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v falslye_o therefore_o first_o he_o make_v we_o equal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o small_a piece_n of_o prerogative_n that_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o escape_v unpunished_a neither_o verily_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o geve_v any_o more_o to_o our_o baptism_n xi_o than_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n geve_v to_o circumcision_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n with_o his_o spiritual_a richesse_n what_o power_n our_o sacrament_n have_v the_o same_o they_o also_o feel_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o seal_v of_o god_n good_a will_n toward_o they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a expositor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o be_v blind_v but_o when_o they_o red_a there_o x.i_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o that_o the_o old_a shadow_n have_v no_o avayl_v force_n to_o righteousness_n they_o neglect_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v there_o handle_v while_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o nothing_o profit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o the_o the_o figure_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o nothing_o until_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o who_o alone_o hang_v all_o the_o effectualness_n of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v object_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n that_o it_o geve_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o such_o sayenge_n seem_v to_o press_v it_o down_o far_o benethe_v baptism_n not_o so_o for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v say_v first_o of_o paul_n himself_o five_o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o profession_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o mind_n within_o be_v both_o cleanse_v and_o continue_v in_o cleanness_n to_o the_o end_n again_o of_o peter_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n xi_o but_o in_o a_o good_a witness_v of_o conscience_n but_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n utter_o to_o despise_v the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n when_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o paul_n there_o â—isputeth_v against_o they_o which_o require_v it_o as_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o leave_v the_o old_a shadow_n they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n these_o master_n say_v he_o instant_o call_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o body_n may_v be_v circumcise_v but_o you_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o have_v therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o shadow_n a_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o put_v of_o of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v also_o among_o the_o father_n to_o who_o yet_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o the_o colossian_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o old_a people_n &_o therefore_o that_o circumcision_n can_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o christian_n wtout_fw-fr wrong_v do_v to_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v hard_a to_o assoil_v that_o all_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o most_o hard_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v entreat_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n attein_v not_o to_o conscience_n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o obtain_v no_o perfection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o other_o i_o go_v back_o to_o
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
and_o afterward_o be_v choke_v be_v mar_v because_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o what_o value_n the_o faith_n be_v which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n do_v make_v judas_n equal_o fellow_n with_o peter_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o same_o parable_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o the_o high_a way_n other_o some_o upon_o stone_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v root_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o unbelever_v their_o own_o hardness_n be_v a_o let_v the_o christ_n attein_v not_o to_o they_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o salvation_n holpen_v by_o this_o mystery_n shall_v find_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n shall_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v honourable_o enough_o set_v out_o when_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v graff_v do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o till_o he_o do_v full_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_z object_n that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o xxix_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n in_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a conjoin_v with_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v reverent_o to_o receive_v now_o because_o augustine_n among_o the_o old_a writer_n chief_o have_v affirm_v that_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o figure_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o infidelite_n or_o noughtinesse_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v clere_o by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o unfitt_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v draw_v that_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n which_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o dog_n to_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n after_o their_o opinion_n be_v whereby_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n augustine_n contrariwise_o weyeng_v wise_o those_o word_n vi.l._n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o say_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o very_o within_o not_o without_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o heart_n not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o man_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o none_o unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v here_o cavil_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n the_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o these_o two_o word_n of_o addition_n visible_a &_o invisible_a drive_v away_o all_o these_o mist_n for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o unbelever_n do_v communicate_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o dout_v may_v be_v better_o take_v away_o after_z that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o add_v moses_n &_o aaron_n and_o phinees_n &_o many_o other_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n xiiii_o please_v god_n why_o so_o because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o spiritual_o understand_v spiritual_o hunger_v spiritual_o taste_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o fill_v for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o a_o little_a after_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o hear_v again_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v in_o comparison_n as_o contrary_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n whereby_o the_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a be_v in_o deed_n eat_v sacramental_o though_o not_o spiritual_o we_o hear_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v grant_v to_o profane_a &_o unclean_a man_n beside_o the_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n lix_o hereupon_o come_v his_o famous_a say_n that_o the_z other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o unbelever_n from_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n neither_o tend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxix_o what_o meruaile_v thou_o if_o to_o judas_n be_v give_fw-ge the_o bread_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bond_n to_o the_o devel_n when_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o to_o paul_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v iugement_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v noughty_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o declare_v more_o full_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o take_v in_o hand_n purposely_o to_o define_v how_o the_o wicked_a &_o evell_a doer_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n with_o mouth_n but_o with_o dede_n do_v deny_v it_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o neither_o say_v he_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o together_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o membre_n of_o a_o harlot_n twenty-five_o final_o where_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o say_v this_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v the_o thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n in_o the_o comparison_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o doubt_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o hart_n herupon_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v loe_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v we_o receive_v a_o little_a and_o be_v fat_v in_o hart_n therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v here_o also_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v he_o restrain_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v than_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evell_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n apost_n he_o exclude_v the_o evell_a from_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o receyve_v the_o thing_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o have_v leave_v that_o unspoken_a which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o
his_o flock_n so_o that_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v always_o damnable_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n xi_o paul_n write_v that_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o into_o the_o work_v of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o fay_v and_o of_o the_o acknowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a grow_a age_n of_o chryst._n we_o see_v how_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grow_v into_o manly_a age_n but_o by_o the_o bryng_v up_o of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v the_o mean_a express_v for_o that_o unto_o the_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o see_v how_o all_o not_o one_o except_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mild_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n esaye_n have_v long_o before_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v xxi_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v neither_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o child_n child_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n xvii_o god_n do_v breath_n faith_n into_o we_o but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_n as_o also_o with_o god_n remain_v his_o power_n to_o save_v but_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v he_o utter_v and_o display_v the_o same_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o old_a time_n he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n two_o that_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v nourish_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n those_o glorious_a title_n have_v respect_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o house_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o to_o bring_v estimation_n love_n reverence_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o despise_a man_n will_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v seven_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o out_o of_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v bring_v four_o unto_o we_o inestimable_a treasure_n god_n himself_o come_v four_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o degree_n so_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_n in_o his_o institution_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_a his_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o judgement_n by_o fly_v of_o bird_n xxxi_o to_o south_n say_n magical_a art_n necromancy_n and_o other_o superstition_n he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n but_o like_a as_o he_o send_v not_o the_o old_a people_n â—o_o angel_n but_o raise_v up_o teacher_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n also_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a law_n but_o add_v priest_n for_o expositor_n at_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n shall_v inquire_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o be_v hedeful_o benâ—_n to_o rede_n but_o also_o appoint_v master_n over_o we_o by_o who_o travail_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v whereof_o come_v double_a profit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n by_o a_o very_a good_a trial_n it_o prove_v our_o obedience_n where_o we_o hear_v his_o minister_n speak_v even_o as_o it_o be_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o provyde_v for_o our_o weakness_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o than_o with_o thunder_a drive_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o true_o how_o expedient_a this_o familiar_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v for_o we_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v by_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v worthy_o astonish_v they_o but_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abace_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v do_v be_v wray_v their_o unthankfulness_n because_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v garnish_v mankind_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o voice_n shall_v sound_v in_o they_o wherefore_o on_o our_o behalue_n let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v obedientlie_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v four_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o while_o phrentyke_a man_n refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o many_o deadly_a snare_n either_o pride_n or_o disdainefulnesse_n or_o envy_n move_v many_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o profyt_v by_o their_o own_o private_a read_v and_o study_n and_o so_o to_o despise_v public_a assembly_n and_o to_o account_v preach_v superfluous_a but_o since_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n no_o man_n escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o this_o divorce_n but_o he_o bewitch_v himself_o with_o pestylente_a error_n and_o most_o wicked_a dotage_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v flourishe_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greve_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o so_o earnest_o commend_v but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wanton_a dog_n which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o god_n but_o in_o all_o age_n the_o prophet_n and_o godly_a teacher_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a strife_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v stubbornness_n can_v never_o come_v under_o this_o yoke_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n for_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n vi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o chryste_n how_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o apostate_n which_o greedy_o seek_v to_o divide_v church_n as_o though_o they_o do_v drive_v sheep_n from_o their_o fold_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o byld_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v hold_v together_o with_o no_o other_o bond_n but_o when_o with_o learning_n and_o profyte_v with_o one_o consent_n they_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o withal_o call_v it_o the_o place_n
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o